the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 7._o malac._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a prerogative_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 11._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o ever_o will_v give_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n to_o direct_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o hence_o proceed_v this_o notable_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o for_o christian_a religion_n suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o and_o five_o 4._o iren._n li._n 3._o cap._n 4._o we_o ought_v not_o say_v he_o to_o seek_v among_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o take_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o in_o she_o as_o into_o a_o rich_a treasure_n house_n or_o place_n where_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v of_o which_o hereafter_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v very_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v love_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v hitherto_o s._n ireneus_fw-la we_o say_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o church_n we_o learn_v as_o certain_o what_o mystery_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v be_v make_v most_o apparent_a by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v chapter_n 6._o of_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n section_n the_o first_o my_o principal_a intent_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o catholic_n only_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o all_o sectary_n be_v bereave_v of_o this_o supernatural_a virtue_n wherefore_o have_v set_v down_o and_o make_v evident_a in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o now_o begin_v in_o particular_a to_o discourse_v of_o these_o point_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v most_o assure_o build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n let_v we_o first_o behold_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a belief_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o religion_n then_o let_v we_o do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n but_o first_o i_o must_v note_v that_o although_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o we_o must_v true_o say_v that_o we_o know_v infallible_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n because_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o her_o authority_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o matter_n only_o for_o it_o extend_v itself_o also_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o all_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o verity_n themselves_o reveal_v it_o also_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o prescribe_v general_a precept_n of_o manner_n touch_v good_a and_o ill_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a build_v upon_o her_o authority_n not_o only_o his_o faith_n touch_v the_o point_n mention_v but_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n his_o whole_a belief_n and_o consequent_o all_o his_o internal_a virtue_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o he_o rely_v likewise_o on_o her_o doctrine_n for_o his_o external_a carriage_n concern_v virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o final_o accept_v all_o her_o faith_n as_o infallible_o reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v make_v her_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o her_o judgement_n be_v not_o only_o certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o also_o through_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_a so_o that_o god_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o she_o as_o a_o sensible_a guide_n he_o bestow_v the_o same_o benefit_n upon_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o our_o whole_a belief_n and_o religion_n in_o such_o sort_n depend_v of_o her_o infallible_a authority_n that_o if_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o convince_v that_o to_o be_v true_a sincere_a and_o divine_a for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o in_o building_n upon_o the_o tradition_n decision_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ground_n our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o divine_a authority_n if_o her_o decree_n be_v god_n and_o her_o doctrine_n warrant_v to_o be_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o show_v this_o that_o so_o with_o few_o word_n we_o may_v decide_v the_o whole_a question_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n let_v we_o divide_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n into_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o three_o or_o four_o assertion_n section_n the_o second_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o by_o writing_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n first_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o christ_n commit_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o by_o write_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v manifest_a both_o because_o diverse_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n be_v not_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n and_o also_o because_o s._n luke_n witness_v 3._o act._n 1._o v._n 3._o that_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n show_v himself_o alive_a to_o his_o apostle_n in_o many_o argument_n for_o forty_o day_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o his_o speech_n little_a or_o nothing_o be_v record_v i_o add_v moreover_o that_o not_o long_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v his_o apostle_n this_o commission_n go_v say_v he_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n 19.20_o mat._n 28._o v._n 19.20_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o these_o place_n i_o say_v manifest_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o according_a to_o his_o instruction_n command_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o record_n extant_a that_o christ_n give_v they_o these_o instruction_n in_o writing_n or_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o set_v they_o down_o and_o publish_v they_o after_o that_o sort_n yea_o if_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n transgress_v christ_n commandment_n we_o must_v absolute_o say_v that_o he_o never_o bid_v they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o never_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n no_o man_n likewise_o will_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v deliver_v this_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o their_o successor_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v institute_v a_o church_n only_o for_o the_o apostle_n day_n not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hence_o this_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v most_o earnest_o commend_v to_o timothy_n 20._o 1._o tim._n ult_fw-la vers_fw-la 20._o o_o timothy_n say_v he_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v leave_v with_o thou_o avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n he_o call_v it_o depositum_fw-la or_o a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v into_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n hand_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o great_a
most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o erect_v not_o a_o church_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n he_o speak_v also_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n 11._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o for_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ult._n math._n 28._o vers_fw-la ult._n with_o they_o and_o those_o which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n wherefore_o saint_n hierome_n expound_v that_o sentence_n use_v these_o word_n mat._n hier._n lib._n 4._o in_o mat._n he_o who_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n both_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v always_o live_v and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o faithful_a saint_n augustine_n likewise_o affirm_v 2._o aug._n in_o ps_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o signify_v us._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n epist_n effect_n cipr._n lib._n 4._o epist_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o 23._o and_o basi_fw-la consti_fw-la monast_n cap._n 23._o saint_n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 16._o christ_n luc._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o their_o successor_n final_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o christ_n above_o cite_v be_v plain_a for_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v here_o on_o earth_n with_o those_o apostle_n unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v for_o ever_o see_v that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n wherefore_o he_o remain_v with_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v succeed_v the_o first_o apostle_n as_o child_n their_o parent_n and_o with_o these_o he_o shall_v remain_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o add_v that_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n be_v long_o since_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v these_o word_n he_o use_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 59_o isa_n 59_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o hence_o forward_a and_o for_o ever_o hitherto_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o sure_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o caluin_n himself_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o they_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v affirm_v thus_o he_o discourse_v expound_v the_o say_a word_n he_o promise_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o inestimable_a good_a 59_o caluinus_n in_o isai_n cap._n 59_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o support_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o have_v such_o care_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a doctrine_n thus_o far_o caluin_n final_o beza_n his_o scholar_n confess_v 4._o beza_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la pa._n 69._o ire_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 3._o li._n 3._o c._n 4._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o she_o neither_o have_v fall_v nor_o can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n and_o this_o be_v long_o since_o affirm_v by_o s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n keep_v with_o most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n &_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o moreover_o that_o those_o church_n in_o which_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v find_v conserve_v and_o keep_v our_o faith_n floreatium_fw-la cipr._n epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la nelium_fw-la see_v he_o likewise_o epist_n 69._o ad_fw-la floreatium_fw-la the_o same_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n always_o hold_v that_o which_o she_o first_o know_v section_n the_o four_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n a_o other_o argument_n prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n which_o christ_n bear_v to_o the_o say_a church_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o etc._n the_o cant._n 4._o ephes_n 1._o v._n 22._o etc._n etc._n husband_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o body_n 126._o august_n in_o psal_n 126._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n augustine_n he_o form_v she_o out_o of_o his_o own_o side_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o eve_n our_o first_o father_n adam_n spouse_n be_v make_v of_o his_o rib_n and_o this_o long_a since_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n osee_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o 19_o osee_n 2._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o miseration_n he_o also_o redeem_v purchase_v and_o wash_v she_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o make_v she_o his_o spiritual_a body_n wherefore_o he_o be_v present_a with_o she_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n all_o day_n ult._n math._n 28._o vers_fw-la ult._n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o he_o love_v cherish_v and_o govern_v she_o as_o his_o spouse_n and_o body_n out_o of_o which_o favour_n and_o prerogative_n i_o may_v very_o well_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o hate_v all_o falsehood_n preserve_v she_o from_o error_n this_o also_o be_v a_o dowry_n and_o privilege_n so_o necessary_a to_o her_o dignity_n these_o consideration_n move_v s._n cyprian_n to_o discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o this_o matter_n ecclesiae_fw-la cipr._n li._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n she_o be_v incorrupt_a pure_a and_o chaste_a she_o know_v one_o only_a house_n she_o keep_v with_o a_o chaste_a shamefastness_n the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o chamber_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n to_o the_o same_o allude_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n 22._o aug._n tom_n 6._o conc_fw-fr ad_fw-la cath_z c._n 22._o a_o mother_n pious_a and_o chaste_a adorn_v inward_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o husband_n not_o outward_o shameful_o and_o dishonest_o paint_v deceitful_o with_o a_o deceive_a lie_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n of_o not_o err_v and_o the_o prerogative_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o yield_v we_o a_o three_o argument_n for_o listen_v a_o little_a what_o a_o notable_a and_o worthy_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o that_o his_o church_n build_v upon_o s._n peter_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v his_o whole_a church_n unite_v to_o the_o supreme_a vicar_n and_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o same_o under_o himself_o shall_v not_o fail_v or_o err_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o the_o say_a apostle_n 18._o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o her_o infallible_a judgement_n for_o be_v it_o not_o
force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v order_n for_o her_o government_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v yea_o field_n hutton_n and_o gabriel_n powel_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n equal_a with_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o avouch_v that_o both_o thing_n which_o apostle_n which_o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o that_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o also_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o next_o aftercommer_n be_v dispensable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o so_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o apostolic_a authority_n sure_o his_o reason_n assign_v be_v because_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o as_o report_v the_o immediate_a precept_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n and_o office_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o follow_v that_o he_o yield_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o they_o give_v her_o equal_a apostolic_a power_n 9_o hutton_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n pag._n 3._o and_o 59_o see_v also_o pag._n 9_o hutton_n affirm_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v mere_o humane_a but_o in_o part_n divine_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n again_o if_o you_o make_v your_o comparison_n between_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o let_v god_n commandment_n have_v worthy_o the_o first_o place_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v meet_v but_o let_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a unto_o god_n commandment_n and_o range_v in_o a_o second_o place_n not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hear_v his_o voice_n but_o also_o because_o she_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o no_o doubt_n do_v assist_v they_o even_o in_o the_o law_n also_o and_o constitution_n which_o be_v make_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n hitherto_o be_v hutton_n word_n powel_n word_n be_v these_o those_o adiophora_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a 8_o gabriel_n powellus_n in_o the_o sibus_fw-la de_fw-fr adiaphoris_n ca._n 2._o §._o 7._o &_o 8_o which_o be_v well_o and_o lawful_o institute_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v after_o such_o sort_n humane_a as_o they_o be_v also_o divine_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v authority_n more_o than_o only_o humane_a yea_o they_o have_v authority_n altogether_o divine_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n again_o 7_o again_o ibid._n cap._n 3._o §._o 6._o &_o 7_o god_n leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v and_o ordain_v for_o she_o own_o conservation_n profit_n comeliness_n order_n and_o discipline_n all_o thing_n indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o external_a rite_n which_o manifest_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v true_a of_o the_o primative_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n why_o may_v it_o not_o likewise_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v law_n concern_v external_a rite_n in_o time_n ensue_v thus_o powel_n and_o out_o of_o these_o assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n i_o think_v a_o prudent_a man_n will_v well_o infer_v that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o according_a to_o their_o proceed_n be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o consonant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v that_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o faith_n be_v far_o more_o necessary_a than_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o ceremony_n and_o positive_a ordinance_n for_o government_n we_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o then_o of_o the_o second_o see_v further_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o bring_v and_o general_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n make_v as_o much_o nay_o common_o more_o for_o the_o first_o then_o for_o the_o second_o for_o they_o be_v principal_o concern_v direction_n in_o truth_n we_o do_v follow_v reason_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o maintain_v the_o first_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o maintenance_n of_o the_o second_o see_v moreover_o that_o field_n and_o powel_n give_v the_o present_a church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o great_a authority_n as_o it_o have_v the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v and_o they_o be_v then_o not_o only_a ordainer_n of_o positive_a law_n and_o order_n but_o also_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o director_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n to_o deny_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o same_o church_n in_o all_o future_a time_n see_v final_o that_o the_o puritan_n deny_v the_o collection_n or_o deduction_n of_o either_o of_o these_o prerogative_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n aver_v the_o plain_a deduction_n of_o one_o and_o for_o this_o the_o puritan_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o the_o puritan_n may_v err_v in_o deny_v both_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v to_o grant_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o catholic_a truth_n shall_v be_v embrace_v by_o al._n section_n the_o five_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o infallible_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n ascension_n or_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o unto_o the_o present_a church_n of_o all_o age_n before_o i_o end_v this_o chapter_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o confute_v two_o or_o three_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o which_o all_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v here_o aver_v and_o to_o weaken_v their_o principal_a proof_n 13._o book_n 4._o chap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o &_o 13._o the_o one_o be_v of_o m._n field_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o flesh_n include_v also_o the_o apostle_n second_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n last_o as_o it_o comprehend_v those_o only_a that_o be_v live_v at_o one_o present_a time_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n he_o free_v it_o from_o ignorance_n and_o error_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o second_o from_o error_n only_o and_o in_o the_o three_o not_o from_o error_n in_o all_o article_n of_o belief_n but_o in_o such_o only_a as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v wherefore_o 5._o chap._n 5._o he_o apply_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n above_o mention_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o signification_n another_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o err_v because_o it_o retain_v always_o as_o field_n speak_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o be_v 3._o chap._n 4._o §._o the_o church_n field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 4._o and_o 3._o true_a doctrine_n concern_v all_o such_o principal_a point_n as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o by_o every_o man_n hence_o they_o assign_v some_o such_o principal_a point_n and_o article_n which_o they_o bind_v every_o person_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v under_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o deny_v asmuch_o as_o the_o virtual_a belief_n of_o other_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o i_o place_n as_o a_o three_o absurd_a opinion_n to_o confute_v these_o assertion_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n
his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v infect_v with_o any_o one_o such_o heresy_n be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o life_n than_o a_o man_n arm_n cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n or_o a_o bough_n cut_v from_o a_o tree_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a 4._o chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n where_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o present_a this_o shall_v suffice_v and_o less_o i_o think_v will_v have_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a rule_n of_o belief_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o one_o faith_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o christian_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o no_o wiseman_n will_v prescribe_v himself_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o own_o erroneous_a fancy_n and_o neglect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o truth_n itself_o have_v warrant_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v from_o truth_n chapter_n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n section_n the_o first_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o establish_v and_o prove_v it_o may_v well_o in_o this_o place_n be_v demand_v what_o particular_a ground_n decree_n or_o principle_n the_o church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o or_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v our_o faith_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o first_o such_o particular_a ground_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a book_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a scripture_n for_o most_o of_o they_o by_o we_o all_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o we_o concern_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o divine_a volume_n wherefore_o these_o point_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v handle_v and_o discuss_v how_o then_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v canonical_a how_o can_v we_o certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n write_v the_o new_a what_o proof_n likewise_o have_v we_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o corrupt_a or_o deprave_a i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n that_o all_o this_o be_v infallible_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o have_v adjudge_v all_o such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o as_o canonical_a receive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o her_o child_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o definition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v the_o certain_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o only_o i_o say_v that_o this_o truth_n and_o authority_n be_v first_o infallible_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n who_o adjudge_v and_o censure_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o such_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n or_o her_o definition_n be_v which_o be_v manifest_a because_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v and_o direct_v both_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v assist_v and_o direct_v the_o first_o after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o he_o do_v the_o second_o because_o his_o assistance_n and_o direction_n in_o pen_v those_o sacred_a book_n be_v such_o that_o every_o sentence_n in_o they_o contain_v be_v of_o most_o certain_a verity_n but_o his_o assistance_n unto_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v only_o that_o which_o the_o say_a council_n or_o bishop_n intend_v to_o define_v of_o such_o a_o infallible_a truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o because_o the_o church_n be_v better_a know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n every_o man_n also_o before_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v &_o before_o that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n may_v have_v know_v the_o church_n for_o she_o be_v before_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o consequent_o by_o her_o infallible_a judgement_n every_o one_o may_v with_o far_o more_o ease_n and_o certainty_n have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o book_n then_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o industry_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v although_o the_o church_n make_v not_o scripture_n yet_o of_o she_o we_o learn_v most_o certain_o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o disgrace_n unto_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n of_o he_o because_o they_o be_v better_o know_v than_o he_o i_o add_v also_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o above_o all_o other_o reprehend_v this_o our_o assertion_n take_v upon_o himself_o as_o great_a authority_n over_o scripture_n as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 1_o see_v part_n second_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o for_o every_o new_a sectary_n out_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n that_o to_o be_v none_o etc._n etc._n which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o every_o man_n judgement_n far_o more_o absurd_a this_o assertion_n be_v thus_o explicate_v let_v we_o now_o brief_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o first_o because_o we_o can_v assign_v no_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o certain_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v first_o partly_o approve_v by_o miracle_n partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophet_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o how_o do_v we_o now_o infallible_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o approve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o now_o that_o be_v then_o approve_v but_o by_o the_o relation_n tradition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o demand_v who_o have_v receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v it_o canonical_a who_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o since_o their_o day_n it_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v very_o the_o church_n only_o resolve_v we_o of_o all_o these_o question_n and_o tell_v we_o with_o assurance_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o say_v new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o say_v sacred_a author_n inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o their_o day_n it_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o her_o sacred_a bosom_n without_o corruption_n and_o no_o other_o answer_n have_v any_o probability_n of_o truth_n and_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man_n understanding_n can_v be_v make_v this_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v she_o do_v that_o the_o four_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n 2._o see_v part_n 2_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o be_v receive_v and_o the_o gospel_n call_v of_o nicodemus_n with_o other_o reject_v she_o have_v likewise_o now_o receive_v as_o canonical_a diverse_a book_n in_o time_n pass_v of_o
in_o li._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o joan._n s._n hierome_n testify_v and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o by_o he_o record_v it_o be_v manifest_a because_o those_o speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o his_o apostle_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v almost_o altogether_o omit_v neither_o do_v he_o write_v this_o gospel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n about_o threescore_o and_o six_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o like_v as_o s._n john_n so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n leave_v unto_o we_o such_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n move_v they_o thereunto_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o declare_v and_o prove_v 58._o see_n euse_n hist_o li._n 3._o chrisost_n hom_n 1._o in_o mat._n epipha_n haeres_fw-la 51._o baronius_n to_o 1._o au_o 45._o et_fw-la 58._o out_o of_o eusebius_n saint_n hierome_n and_o other_o i_o know_v that_o first_o that_o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o for_o first_o field_n make_v show_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o what_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o of_o any_o moment_n i_o can_v see_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v so_o do_v wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v set_v down_o all_o as_o he_o affirm_v either_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o some_o common_a deliberation_n or_o consultation_n have_v among_o themselves_o in_o which_o they_o determine_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v rehearse_v or_o else_o from_o the_o disposition_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v they_o to_o write_v not_o the_o first_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o deliberation_n or_o consultation_n and_o moreover_o they_o write_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n in_o diverse_a country_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v not_o the_o second_o because_o field_n himself_o grant_v that_o something_o be_v want_v in_o these_o book_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v intend_v that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o for_o he_o add_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v occasionallie_o write_v yet_o so_o say_v he_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n scripture_n purpose_o write_v be_v most_o clear_o and_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o these_o epistle_n mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n this_o doctrine_n he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o gospel_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n purposed_o write_v of_o which_o i_o infer_v both_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v not_o that_o the_o penner_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n shall_v deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o he_o think_v the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n to_o have_v miss_v of_o their_o intend_a purpose_n very_o this_o last_o point_n seem_v to_o i_o no_o very_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o beside_o how_o will_v m._n field_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n supply_v all_o this_o want_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o other_o book_n although_o intend_v to_o write_v all_o yet_o in_o his_o opinion_n omit_v something_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n intend_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o write_v they_o as_o he_o say_v occasional_o wherefore_o there_o be_v far_o great_a likelihood_n that_o these_o omit_v something_o than_o they_o further_o one_o apostolical_a epistle_n at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o laodician_n have_v perish_v cor._n coloss_n 4.16_o see_v 1._o cor._n 5_o 9_o chrisost_n hom_n 9_o in_o math._n et_fw-fr homil_n 7._o in_o 1._o cor._n of_o which_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o who_o can_v absolute_o say_v that_o nothing_o necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n final_o field_n himself_o confess_v some_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o section_n what_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n express_o set_v down_o in_o those_o their_o monument_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o part_n only_o without_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a belief_n in_o which_o part_n they_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o who_o custody_n they_o commit_v their_o say_a monument_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n or_o depositum_fw-la have_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n not_o all_o &_o only_o in_o express_v term_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a by_o tradition_n &_o a_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a also_o by_o writing_n another_o part_n by_o only_a tradition_n by_o which_o likewise_o the_o say_a scripture_n itself_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o any_o alteration_n descend_v unto_o us._n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 5._o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o that_o belief_n which_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a direction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o perfect_a and_o full_a direction_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n may_v have_v remain_v sound_a and_o entire_a by_o tradition_n although_o no_o such_o letter_n have_v be_v publish_v but_o let_v we_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4._o irenae_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o among_o the_o rest_n s_o irenaeus_n discourse_v thus_o what_o say_v he_o if_o neither_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n aught_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o commit_v church_n unto_o which_o order_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n believe_v in_o christ_n assent_v without_o letter_n or_o ink_n that_o be_v without_o any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o diligent_o keep_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n hitherto_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o note_v well_o that_o he_o affirm_v some_o to_o have_v be_v christian_n without_o any_o scripture_n guide_v only_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o by_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n all_o heretic_n be_v convince_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o catholic_n shut_v up_o their_o ear_n assoon_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o utter_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o say_a order_n final_o he_o add_v that_o all_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n may_v see_v in_o the_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v manifest_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o can_v number_v those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v institute_v bishop_n in_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n heretic_n dream_v of_o thus_o far_o s._n irenaeus_n 21_o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 19_o 20._o 21_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 205._o tertullian_n also_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n or_o prescription_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n heretic_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v and_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o the_o apostle_n with_o
diosinius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n man_n of_o great_a estimation_n in_o their_o day_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n in_o sundry_a provincial_a counsel_n decree_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o therefore_o to_o be_v reiterated_a they_o confirm_v this_o their_o definition_n or_o sentence_n with_o many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o no_o small_a force_n and_o moment_n for_o their_o purpose_n but_o all_o these_o their_o decree_n be_v overthrow_v and_o how_o sure_o by_o the_o contrary_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o lucif_n for_o see_v vinc._n lir._n ca._n 9_o cipr._n ab_fw-la epist_n 70._o ad_fw-la 77._o aug_n de_fw-fr bapt_v count_n donat._n et_fw-fr count_n cresc_n hieron_n contra_fw-la lucif_n s._n steven_n pope_n of_o rome_n plead_v tradition_n against_o they_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a and_o pronounce_v this_o renown_a sentence_n let_v no_o new_a thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o think_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o succession_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v record_v by_o diverse_a author_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o antiquity_n by_o tradition_n the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v confute_v as_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n 8._o s._n caelesti_fw-la epist_n 8._o caelestinus_n pope_n and_o s._n augustine_n by_o tradition_n only_o the_o same_o 7._o same_o aug._n the_o bapt_a li._n 2._o cap_n 7._o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n yea_o jeiunio_fw-la yea_o basil_n de_fw-fr spir_n sancto_fw-la ca._n 27._o see_v aug._n epist_n 118._o add_v jan_n leo_fw-la ser_n 2._o de_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la s._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o reject_v tradition_n we_o shall_v endamage_v the_o whole_a principal_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o without_o it_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n i_o can_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a example_n and_o testimony_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o tradition_n s._n augustine_n give_v we_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n 6_o rule_n aug._n to_o 7._o the_o bapt_a count_v dona._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o see_v ibi_fw-la c._n 6_o that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o any_o council_n but_o always_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v most_o true_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o but_o apostolic_a authority_n such_o a_o tradition_n say_v the_o same_o rom._n same_o aug_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 23._o et_fw-la con_fw-mi dona._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o orig._n in_o c._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n s._n augustine_n and_o origenes_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n such_o tradition_n according_a to_o 27._o to_o ba._n de_fw-fr spi_v sanct_a c._n 27._o s._n basil_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o and_o after_o consecration_n the_o hallow_v of_o the_o font_n before_o baptism_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o say_a oil_n the_o three_o immersion_n into_o the_o font_n the_o word_n of_o abrenuntiation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n none_o true_o all_o come_n of_o secret_a and_o hide_a tradition_n wherewith_o our_o forefather_n thought_n it_o meet_v to_o cover_v such_o mystery_n hitherto_o s._n basil_n it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 7._o by_o dionis_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarc_n cap._n 7._o s._n dionysius_n of_o ariopaguse_n 3._o ariopaguse_n tertul._n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la castita_fw-la tem_fw-la c._n 11._o et_fw-la de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o tertullian_n populum_fw-la tertullian_n chrisos_fw-la homi_fw-la 69._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la s._n john_n chrisostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n to_o pray_v and_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n say_v marc._n say_v hieron_n epist_n 54._o ad_fw-la marc._n s._n hierome_n and_o aerij_fw-la and_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o aerij_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n to_o keep_v certain_a appoint_v fasting-day_n especial_o the_o lent_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 1._o by_o aug._n epi._n 118._o ad_fw-la ja_n nu_fw-la cap._n 1._o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o certain_a holiday_n and_o by_o mil._n by_o damas_n li._n 4._o de_fw-la ortho_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 17._o et_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr imagini_fw-la see_v ter._n the_o coron_n mil._n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a apostolic_a tradition_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o these_o if_o they_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o they_o have_v divine_a authority_n both_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n have_v accept_v and_o approve_v they_o every_o christian_a may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o belief_n if_o they_o be_v concern_v precept_n of_o moral_a action_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o may_v do_v it_o with_o like_a security_n wherefore_o math._n wherefore_o origen_n tract_n 29._o in_o math._n origen_n give_v we_o this_o learned_a counsel_n as_o often_o say_v he_o as_o heretic_n allege_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n consent_n and_o believe_v they_o seem_v to_o say_v 26._o say_v mat_n 24._o verse_n 26._o behold_v in_o house_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o nor_o to_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o succession_n have_v deliver_v unto_o us._n thus_o far_o origen_n wish_v every_o one_o in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o heretic_n unto_o these_o proof_n i_o add_v that_o 1606._o that_o barlow_n b._n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hampton_n court_n sept._n 21._o 1606._o barlowe_n and_o field_n then_o famous_a english_a protestant_n admit_v of_o certain_a apostolic_a tradition_n contention_n tradition_n field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n field_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o reject_v not_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n yea_o he_o allow_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o 21._o of_o chap._n 21._o s._n augustine_n before_o mention_v for_o decern_v apostolical_a tradition_n from_o other_o as_o also_o do_v 352._o do_v whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 351._o 352._o whitgift_n but_o field_n add_v moreover_o this_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n thus_o field_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v this_o ibid._n cap._n 20._o §_o out_o of_o this_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_o tradition_n but_o why_o not_o such_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o manner_n &_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o be_v by_o he_o allow_v as_o for_o example_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o assure_o receive_v by_o tradition_n our_o belief_n concern_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n kind_n ibid._n that_o the_o apostle_n field_n book_n 4._o ca._n 20._o §_o much_o confession_n ibidem_fw-la §_o the_o second_o kind_n do_v not_o the_o allowance_n of_o these_o also_o according_a to_o their_o common_a doctrine_n prejudice_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o grant_v further_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n he_o admit_v as_o a_o second_o tradition_n that_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n
10._o pag._n 570._o andraeas_n fricius_n a_o learned_a protestant_n of_o polonia_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v himself_o to_o be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o his_o 13._o his_o see_v l._n 12._o epi._n 32._o de_fw-la priviligio_fw-la concessomo_fw-la nasterio_fw-la s._n medardi_fw-la in_o psal_n 5._o epist_n 38._o indict_v 13._o book_n and_o action_n abundant_o testify_v and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o particular_a thus_o he_o write_v cusanum_fw-la write_v lib._n 7._o epist_n 63._o ad_fw-la joan._n sirrah_n cusanum_fw-la of_o the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o both_o my_o lord_n the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n and_o my_o brother_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o supreamacie_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n section_n the_o second_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o occur_v and_o be_v common_o use_v by_o catholic_a author_n convince_a the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v this_o treatise_n will_v rise_v to_o a_o great_a volume_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o intent_n wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o principal_a and_o those_o very_o brief_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o first_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o s._n peter_n change_v his_o name_n from_o simon_n to_o cephas_n or_o peter_n for_o this_o holy_a apostle_n be_v bring_v by_o s._n andrew_n his_o brother_n unto_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o say_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v galatas_fw-la joh._n 1_o 42._o hier._n in_o c._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o word_n in_o the_o siriack_a tongue_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n hierom_n as_o also_o peter_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v a_o rock_n wherefore_o then_o do_v christ_n change_v this_o apostle_n name_n more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o although_o he_o call_v s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n boanerges_n 3._o mark_n 3._o yet_o he_o alter_v not_o their_o former_a name_n but_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o surname_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v always_o call_v by_o their_o first_o name_n james_n &_o john_n but_o s._n peter_n be_v common_o call_v both_o by_o the_o evangelist_n s._n paul_n joan._n galat._n 2._o chrisost_n in_o 1._o cap._n joan._n and_o the_o whole_a church_n peter_n &_o cephas_n or_o a_o rock_n which_o as_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n very_o well_o note_v argue_v that_o some_o great_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o s._n peter_n above_o other_o for_o so_o god_n for_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o great_a cause_n change_v the_o name_n of_o abram_n into_o abraham_n and_o of_o jacob_n into_o israel_n but_o what_o be_v this_o privilege_n very_o the_o name_n itself_o impose_v upon_o s._n peter_n give_v we_o notice_n what_o it_o be_v for_o see_v that_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o he_o one_o of_o his_o own_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n which_o be_v often_o time_n attribute_v unto_o himself_o in_o holy_a write_v etc._n isa_n 8._o et_fw-la 28._o daniel_n 2._o psal_n 117._o mat._n 21._o rom._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ephe._n 2.1_o peter_n 2._o etc._n etc._n he_o also_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o communicate_v unto_o he_o the_o high_a office_n under_o himself_o and_o that_o like_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o principal_a rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o this_o holy_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v by_o participation_n a_o secondary_a stone_n place_v next_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o same_o and_o through_o his_o prayer_n and_o warrant_n to_o be_v make_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o any_o falsehood_n nor_o overthrow_v by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n leo_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o new_a sectary_n may_v the_o better_o be_v perceive_v let_v we_o join_v another_o unto_o it_o more_o strongelie_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o plain_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a for_o after_o that_o this_o bless_a apostle_n have_v confess_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n our_o redeemer_n reply_v unto_o he_o 18.19_o mat._n 16._o v._n 18.19_o use_v these_o word_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v also_o bind_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n loe_o a_o plain_a promise_n make_v unto_o s._n peter_n both_o that_o on_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o same_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hence_o proceed_v those_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n concern_v the_o first_o prerogative_n quirinun_n hieron_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la pelag._n cyprian_n epistol_n ad_fw-la quirinun_n peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v strong_o and_o firm_o found_v which_o be_v neither_o shake_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o any_o flood_n nor_o by_o any_o tempest_n saint_n cyprian_n that_o holy_a martyr_n more_o ancient_a than_o saint_n hierome_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v peter_n the_o chief_a and_o upon_o he_o build_v his_o church_n which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v allege_v and_o approve_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 1._o to_o these_o i_o add_v s._n basil_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n of_o who_o the_o first_o avouch_v poenitentia_fw-la avouch_v basil_n li._n 2._o in_o eunom_n et_fw-la homilia_fw-la 19_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la ulti_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la that_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n receive_v upon_o he_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v he_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o write_v anchor_n write_v epiphan_n in_o anchor_n that_o our_o lord_n appoint_v peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o like_a sentence_n be_v find_v in_o suae_fw-la in_o leo_fw-la ser_n 2._o in_o anivers_n assumptio_fw-la suae_fw-la s._n leo_n disputat_fw-la leo_n nazianâ—_n de_fw-fr mother_n seruamd_a in_o disputat_fw-la s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n math._n nazianzene_n chrisost_n homil_n 55._o in_o math._n s._n chrisostome_n 47._o chrisostome_n ambros_n serm_n 47._o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o yea_o that_o the_o father_n gather_v this_o out_o of_o the_o say_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o 6._o by_o calu._n li._n 4._o instit_fw-la ca._n 6._o §_o 6._o caluin_n and_o 277._o and_o dan._n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la bellar._n disput_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 277._o danaeus_n that_o he_o also_o have_v a_o second_o prerogative_n promise_v he_o in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o subjection_n to_o peter_n the_o father_n in_o like_a sort_n even_o as_o confident_o testify_v and_o first_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o these_o word_n 73._o word_n cyprian_n epist_n 73._o to_o peter_n first_o of_o all_o upon_o who_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o institute_v and_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n do_v he_o give_v this_o power_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v loose_v on_o earth_n 16._o earth_n hill_n in_o math._n 16._o s._n hilary_n in_o like_a sort_n cry_v out_o o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n unto_o who_o will_n and_o arbitrament_n the_o key_n of_o the_o eternal_a entry_n be_v deliver_v last_o mathaeum_n last_o chrisostome_n homil_n 55._o in_o mathaeum_n s._n john_n chrisostome_n and_o 32._o and_o gregor_n
doctor_n who_o plant_v rule_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n present_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o also_o that_o the_o like_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o successor_n who_o in_o all_o age_n follow_v have_v supply_v and_o shall_v ever_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n supply_v their_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o also_o have_v be_v and_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v waver_v and_o err_v themselves_o and_o so_o have_v draw_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o such_o inconvenience_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o age_n have_v supply_v such_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o like_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n moreover_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 3_o math._n 23._o v._n 2._o &_o 3_o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o who_o then_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o luke_n 10._o see_v also_o math._n 10._o &_o joh._n 13._o iren._n li._n 4._o cap._n 4._o especial_o see_v that_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o word_n argue_v as_o great_a truth_n in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o hence_o s._n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o who_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopriks_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n or_o privilege_n of_o truth_n and_o although_o these_o sentence_n be_v principal_o verify_v in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v confess_v true_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o in_o all_o age_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o teach_v and_o deliver_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n final_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v most_o pregnant_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o that_o depositum_fw-la or_o sum_n of_o chistian_n doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n they_o be_v also_o most_o indifferent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n after_o their_o day_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o live_v before_o ever_o any_o such_o controversy_n be_v move_v and_o therefore_o be_v partial_a of_o no_o side_n 10._o aug._n count_n julianuni_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 10._o hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v this_o matter_n they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o he_o be_v angry_a neither_o with_o you_o nor_o with_o we_o they_o favour_v neither_o you_o nor_o we_o that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o father_n they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n hitherto_o s._n augustine_n this_o move_v the_o same_o holy_a father_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o appeal_v so_o often_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o to_o cite_v their_o testimony_n and_o these_o argument_n in_o like_a manner_n prove_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n always_o and_o in_o all_o age_n remain_v among_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o at_o all_o time_n even_o at_o this_o present_a a_o man_n may_v secure_o follow_v their_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n this_o i_o say_v the_o authority_n allege_v testify_v for_o the_o church_n must_v never_o err_v her_o prelate_n be_v always_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n casulan_n 1._o cor._n 11._o verse_n 16._o august_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 5._o idem_n epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulan_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o a_o man_n seem_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o see_v in_o they_o he_o plead_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o contentious_a and_o this_o move_v s._n augustine_n to_o term_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o law_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v nothing_o certain_a s._n hierome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n although_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 75._o epiphani_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o and_o make_v the_o catholic_a assent_n to_o his_o assertion_n the_o like_a have_v s._n epiphanius_n who_o dispute_v against_o aerius_n in_o defence_n of_o certain_a fasting-day_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n use_v this_o argument_n the_o church_n receive_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o it_o consent_v before_o aerius_n be_v and_o they_o which_o of_o he_o be_v call_v aerian_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o must_v add_v such_o proposition_n as_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o most_o certain_a ground_n by_o a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a argument_n for_o although_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o in_o a_o sillogisme_n of_o one_o proposition_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o know_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o faith_n but_o theological_n that_o be_v a_o conclusion_n in_o divinity_n hold_v most_o true_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v 2._o see_v greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n in_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la disput_fw-la 1._o qu._n 1._o puncto_fw-la 2._o that_o a_o conclusion_n follow_v in_o a_o silogisme_n of_o two_o proposition_n of_o faith_n be_v indirect_o and_o as_o the_o divine_v say_v immediate_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o of_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o proposition_n be_v which_o be_v infer_v by_o good_a and_o evident_a consequence_n of_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n because_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o proposition_n infer_v will_v be_v constrain_v to_o deny_v the_o proposition_n or_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v but_o concern_v such_o proposition_n the_o unlearned_a if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v must_v crave_v instruction_n of_o the_o learned_a chapter_n 12._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n these_o be_v the_o immovable_a and_o most_o firm_a ground_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereon_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o these_o sure_a foundation_n as_o upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n every_o catholic_a build_v his_o belief_n and_o salvation_n and_o although_o the_o article_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o apparent_a to_o our_o sense_n nor_o for_o the_o most_o part_n comprehensible_a by_o reason_n yet_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o make_v our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n captive_a unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 5._o 2._o corint_fw-la 10._o vers_fw-la 5._o 1._o corint_fw-la 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o such_o mystery_n above_o reason_n we_o can_v show_v ourselves_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o leave_v off_o reason_n 17._o genes_n 18._o vers_fw-la 14._o luk._n 1_o 37._o math._n 19_o 26._o mat._n 16_o 17._o very_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v hard_a much_o less_o impossible_a unto_o god_n yea_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o he_o although_o with_o man_n impossible_a and_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o reason_n itself_o will_v easy_o persuade_v we_o to_o assent_v unto_o it_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a we_o know_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v reveal_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v eternal_a wisdom_n &_o truth_n can_v
write_a word_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o guide_n be_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o sacred_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n now_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o my_o intend_a discourse_n because_o it_o behove_v every_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o order_n that_o his_o belief_n be_v right_a and_o likewise_o because_o this_o may_v soon_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o no_o treatise_n touch_v controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v common_o more_o necessary_a than_o such_o as_o declare_v what_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o say_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n prove_v her_o divine_a authority_n or_o show_v what_o particular_a ground_n be_v find_v in_o she_o by_o which_o every_o person_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v in_o his_o belief_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o whosoever_o recur_v to_o this_o church_n and_o these_o ground_n may_v soon_o and_o with_o great_a ease_n be_v resolve_v concern_v all_o article_n whatsoever_o to_o he_o seem_v doubtful_a whereas_o if_o neglect_v these_o he_o betake_v he_o to_o the_o study_n of_o particular_a controversy_n as_o of_o justification_n free_a will_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v spend_v many_o day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v nothing_o the_o near_o to_o a_o settle_a and_o sure_a resolution_n nay_o some_o of_o these_o and_o other_o point_n be_v so_o high_a and_o difficult_a that_o without_o recourse_n to_o some_o general_a ground_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v all_o christian_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o other_o mean_n a_o man_n shall_v ever_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o catholic_n but_o also_o of_o some_o learned_a protestant_n and_o among_o other_o m._n field_n esteem_v by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o great_a scholar_n of_o their_o company_n church_n richard_n field_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n write_v thus_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o every_o faction_n boast_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n challenge_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o hateful_a note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v make_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n more_o necessary_a then_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o see_v that_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n and_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o treasure_n hold_v more_o rich_a and_o precious_a by_o all_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o price_n and_o value_v thing_n aright_o thou_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n for_o that_o thereby_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v general_a direction_n what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v hitherto_o be_v m._n field_n word_n and_o like_v as_o this_o protestant_a doctor_n yield_v this_o reason_n among_o other_o for_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o same_o motive_n have_v partly_o move_v i_o to_o publish_v some_o of_o my_o labour_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n we_o catholic_n have_v a_o long_a time_n wish_v and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n to_o certain_a general_a ground_n and_o doctrinal_a principle_n and_o have_v fight_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v our_o adversary_n to_o this_o issue_n to_o which_o m._n field_n word_n seem_v to_o tend_v i_o mean_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o judicial_a &_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v secure_o follow_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o then_o by_o most_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o same_o church_n deliver_v by_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o pregnant_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o 2._o august_n in_o psalm_n 30._o conc._n 2._o that_o s._n augustine_n fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v more_o plain_o of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ_n to_o search_v forth_o whether_o we_o or_o any_o other_o congregation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o those_o of_o our_o side_n can_v never_o hitherto_o obtain_v so_o much_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o although_o this_o man_n do_v so_o glorious_o here_o extol_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o seem_v touch_v all_o controversy_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n may_v follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n which_o they_o can_v not_o safe_o and_o secure_o do_v if_o her_o direction_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o in_o his_o four_o book_n follow_v he_o bereave_v she_o of_o almost_o all_o such_o prerogative_n for_o he_o say_v that_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n touch_n field_n book_n 4_o chap._n 5._o §._o thus_o touch_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o free_v the_o church_n herself_o from_o error_n before_o error_n ibid._n and_o cha_n 2._o before_o only_o in_o certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o of_o these_o matter_n more_o hereafter_o only_o this_o now_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o according_a to_o his_o testimony_n all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o hope_v the_o argument_n both_o of_o this_o my_o treatise_n follow_v and_o also_o of_o a_o other_o which_o i_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a but_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a person_n moreover_o a_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o english_a church_n avouch_v that_o in_o this_o our_o last_o age_n 1607._o park_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o apology_n of_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n print_a anno_o 1607._o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n join_v their_o desperate_a force_n together_o labour_v mighty_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_o affirm_v a_o discourse_n discover_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o establish_v such_o ground_n as_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n seek_v to_o impugn_v can_v be_v think_v unprofitable_a only_o my_o rashness_n in_o undertake_v such_o great_a matter_n and_o my_o want_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n show_v in_o perform_v they_o may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o blame_n but_o pardon_v i_o gentle_a reader_n it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o chance_n both_o that_o i_o enter_v into_o discuss_v such_o thing_n and_o also_o that_o my_o writing_n ever_o come_v to_o light_v some_o few_o year_n since_o a_o catholic_a gentleman_n be_v enter_v into_o some_o communication_n with_o a_o protestant_a minister_n request_v i_o to_o set_v he_o down_o some_o brief_a reason_n for_o the_o catholic_a part_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v stand_v i_o do_v so_o and_o i_o comprehend_v some_o twelve_o reason_n in_o some_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n which_o all_o be_v draw_v from_o general_a ground_n and_o doctrinal_a principle_n not_o very_o long_o after_o i_o give_v myself_o always_o to_o the_o
1._o vers_fw-la 19_o s._n augustine_n in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n argument_n use_v the_o word_n conviction_n affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v hence_o s._n peter_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n add_v these_o word_n and_o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a by_o which_o he_o do_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a mystery_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o sense_n 21._o basil_n in_o ps_n 115._o &_o in_o moral_a reg_fw-la 80._o ca._n 21._o which_o perhaps_o move_v s._n basil_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o knowledge_n in_o we_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o certain_a as_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o five_o section_n faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n section_n the_o third_z faith_n be_v of_o thing_n incomprehensible_a by_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o obscure_a the_o divine_n most_o true_o affirm_v that_o the_o object_n or_o subject_n of_o our_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v god_n as_o god_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o it_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v tend_v to_o this_o that_o by_o supernatural_a and_o reveal_v ground_n we_o attain_v to_o as_o full_a a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o can_v by_o we_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v mystery_n above_o our_o reason_n although_o none_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n for_o faith_n only_o lead_v reason_n further_o than_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v reach_v and_o make_v it_o stoop_v and_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o most_o certain_a revelation_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v manifest_a unto_o it_o mystery_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n seem_v to_o resist_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n this_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n even_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v for_o like_a as_o 24._o as_o rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 24._o hope_v according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o man_n see_v say_v he_o wherefore_o do_v he_o hope_v so_o faith_n of_o thing_n see_v and_o most_o certain_o know_v by_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n see_v &_o know_v how_o can_v he_o believe_v neither_o do_v those_o word_n of_o our_o 29._o our_o joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la 29._o saviour_n to_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_z thou_o have_v believe_v make_v against_o this_o for_o s._n thomas_n euang_n thomas_n greg._n ho._n 26._o in_o euang_n as_o s._n gregory_n note_v see_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v a_o other_o he_o see_v christ_n humanity_n and_o believe_v his_o divinity_n for_o this_o cause_n further_o the_o apostle_n above_o cite_v tell_v we_o 3._o we_o rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 17._o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 3._o that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n also_o avouch_v that_o joan_n that_o aug._n troth_n 79._o in_o joan_n the_o praise_n of_o faith_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v believe_v joan_n believe_v aug._n troth_n 43._o in_o joan_n for_o what_o a_o great_a thing_n be_v it_o say_v he_o if_o that_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v see_v again_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v not_o truth_n to_o see_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v believe_v yea_o s._n athanasius_n plain_o tell_v we_o 12._o athanas_n tract_n de_fw-fr advent_a count_n apol._n 1._o cor._n 13._o vers_fw-la 12._o that_o faith_n conceive_v of_o a_o evident_a matter_n can_v be_v call_v faith_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o heaven_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v see_v most_o clear_o we_o see_v say_v the_o apostle_n now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v and_o this_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n proceed_v aswell_o from_o the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o reveal_v which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n as_o also_o from_o the_o feebleness_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v tie_v to_o our_o corporal_a sense_n can_v clear_o apprehend_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o only_o after_o a_o dim_a sort_n by_o thing_n visible_a come_v to_o some_o small_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n invisible_a god_n likewise_o will_v have_v it_o so_o not_o only_o to_o manifest_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v at_o his_o word_n but_o also_o for_o man_n great_a humiliation_n and_o merit_n but_o although_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o surpass_v our_o reason_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v cause_n obscurity_n in_o our_o understanding_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v so_o declare_v and_o apparent_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v far_o more_o manifest_a than_o it_o be_v yea_o he_o may_v have_v make_v it_o so_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v have_v deny_v they_o as_o for_o example_n christ_n may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o force_n of_o miracle_n persuasion_n and_o other_o such_o like_a motive_n have_v present_o make_v christian_n faith_n seem_v evident_o true_a to_o every_o man_n eye_n so_o likewise_o at_o this_o present_a it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o not_o in_o old_a time_n and_o do_v he_o not_o now_o proceed_v after_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o leave_v he_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o environ_v with_o some_o obscurity_n i_o answer_v that_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o he_o please_v sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o believe_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n for_o god_n require_v only_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o a_o reasonable_a obsequy_n or_o obedience_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o use_v 11._o rom._n 11._o nor_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n that_o man_n may_v merit_v the_o more_o by_o concur_v by_o his_o free_a will_n aid_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o mystery_n sufficient_o although_o not_o so_o full_o as_o be_v possible_a prove_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o more_o reason_n and_o proof_n that_o the_o will_n have_v to_o persuade_v she_o the_o less_o thanks_n she_o deserve_v for_o obey_v and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o reward_n shall_v be_v reap_v by_o man_n in_o heaven_n by_o how_o much_o the_o strong_a argument_n he_o have_v to_o move_v his_o understanding_n to_o believe_v because_o one_o only_a argument_n infallible_o prove_v any_o article_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n although_o the_o matter_n seem_v never_o so_o obscure_a yea_o although_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o nature_n of_o sensible_a creature_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n section_n the_o four_o by_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n three_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v easy_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a description_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v those_o which_o not_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n faith_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o what_o do_v these_o contain_v but_o such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n yet_o lest_o the_o perverse_a humour_n of_o any_o man_n may_v otherwise_o understand_v his_o word_n he_o have_v
care_n and_o diligence_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o depravation_n be_v and_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o his_o successor_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o vinc._n lir._n lib._n contra_fw-la prophanas_fw-la hoeresum_fw-la novitates_fw-la cap._n 7._o this_o be_v most_o learned_o explicate_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n very_o near_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o for_o this_o learned_a father_n have_v demand_v what_o the_o depositum_fw-la be_v which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v with_o timothy_n answer_v thus_o this_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v say_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n not_o invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v down_o unto_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o first_o by_o thou_o of_o which_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v author_n but_o keeper_n only_o not_o the_o founder_n but_o the_o follower_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o one_o which_o be_v lead_v hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n of_o this_o depositum_fw-la likewise_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 13_o 1._o timoth._n ult._n ver_fw-la 13_o i_o command_v thou_o before_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v testimony_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o these_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o tertullian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o exposition_n 4._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o most_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o timothy_n to_o keep_v unspotted_a the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o to_o admit_v no_o new_a thing_n invent_v by_o man_n fancy_n this_o move_v s._n ireneus_fw-la to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasure_n house_n all_o truth_n moreover_o this_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v likewise_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.24_o act._n 2.24_o they_o be_v say_v s._n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n final_o because_o according_a unto_o it_o every_o man_n be_v to_o direct_v his_o belief_n it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 16._o gal._n 6_o 16._o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n say_v he_o peace_n upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n again_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 15._o phil._n 3_o 16_o rom._n 6_o 17_o 2._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 15._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o hart_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o the_o which_o you_o have_v be_v deliver_v the_o like_a sentence_n he_o have_v in_o other_o place_n hence_o tertullian_n avouch_v that_o the_o etc._n the_o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n ca._n 13._o 22._o 27._o etc._n etc._n apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o all_o christian_n all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o 14._o that_o cap._n 14._o faith_n be_v place_v in_o rule_n he_o bid_v heretic_n be_v 22._o be_v tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n cap._n 22._o silent_a and_o not_o prate_v against_o this_o rule_n and_o wish_v catholic_n if_o they_o will_v doubt_v or_o ask_v question_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o inquire_v of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o concern_v such_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n without_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n last_o he_o add_v that_o 14._o that_o cap._n 14._o this_o rule_n institute_v by_o christ_n have_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o we_o but_o such_o as_o heretic_n do_v bring_v in_o or_o do_v make_v heretic_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n the_o same_o rule_n s._n ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v observe_v do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillippian_o say_v and_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o and_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n for_o by_o this_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o say_a rule_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n or_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n section_n the_o third_z the_o church_n can_v stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v prove_v i_o must_v now_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v and_o that_o her_o judgement_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n the_o most_o principal_a reason_n usual_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v that_o god_n himself_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o error_n or_o falsehood_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o such_o affair_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n who_o likewise_o be_v god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n can_v deceive_v us._n for_o this_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o his_o last_o supper_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 13._o joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 16._o joh._n 16._o vers_fw-la 13._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o other_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n sure_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o effect_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o either_o proceed_v of_o want_n of_o power_n or_o of_o want_n of_o will_v in_o christ_n but_o what_o christian_a can_v imagine_v that_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o passion_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n diverse_a instruction_n touch_v christian_n religion_n yet_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o memory_n and_o to_o establish_v they_o perfect_o in_o faith_n and_o who_o his_o father_n be_v to_o send_v by_o his_o mediation_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a instructor_n and_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n 4_o act._n 2._o v._n 4_o descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n since_o which_o time_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o remain_v in_o she_o and_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n which_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o will_v not_o accuse_v christ_n of_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n wherefore_o like_v as_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o will_v even_o now_o declare_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v apt_o term_v by_o s._n augustine_n her_o soul_n tempore_fw-la aug._n tom_n 10._o serm_n 186._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o like_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n direct_v and_o govern_v his_o body_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v answer_v that_o christ_n make_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v
evident_a that_o hell_n gate_n do_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n if_o either_o she_o decay_n or_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n who_o then_o can_v say_v that_o either_o the_o have_v perish_v or_o err_v except_o he_o will_v accuse_v christ_n of_o falsehood_n in_o not_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n very_o ancorato_n very_o chrisost_n hom_n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la epiph._n in_o ancorato_n s._n john_n chrisostome_n affirm_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fail_v before_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n s._n epiphanius_n also_o allude_v to_o this_o promise_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n appoint_v peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heretic_n and_o arch-heretike_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a sentence_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o unto_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o can_v likewise_o add_v that_o he_o have_v warrant_v the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v ministerial_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n 31._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 31._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o body_n rule_v by_o the_o head_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o prerogative_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o moreover_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o church_n the_o supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o her_o judgement_n he_o grant_v no_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v her_o definitive_a sentence_n so_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a among_o christian_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o account_v one_o of_o that_o number_n who_o shall_v prevaricate_v or_o despise_v the_o same_o this_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o his_o word_n 17._o math._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n in_o which_o sentence_n he_o bid_v we_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o our_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n that_o contemn_v or_o disobey_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n of_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o censure_n can_v err_v for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o condemn_v who_o she_o condemn_v or_o to_o condemn_v he_o that_o will_v not_o listen_v and_o obey_v her_o counsel_n and_o precept_n may_v together_o with_o the_o church_n condemn_v a_o man_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n it_o appear_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o say_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v wherefore_o he_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o say_a sentence_n be_v not_o erroneous_a but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o for_o the_o constant_a verity_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o make_v first_o that_o diverse_a falshoode_n which_o before_o her_o say_a censure_n may_v in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v believe_v and_o defend_v yea_o be_v defend_v &_o believe_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n without_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n afterwards_o can_v not_o be_v so_o believe_v and_o defend_v as_o i_o can_v exemplify_v in_o the_o milinary_a heresy_n the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n of_o other_o that_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o canonical_a book_n and_o such_o like_a second_o it_o make_v also_o for_o these_o her_o prerogative_n that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v obstinate_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o have_v disobey_v her_o authority_n &_o decree_n and_o be_v by_o she_o adjudge_v heretic_n have_v ever_o by_o all_o antiquity_n be_v so_o account_v 16._o august_n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la item_n li._n the_o prescript_n math._n 5._o v._n 13.15_o luc._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v number_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n among_o christian_n who_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o reject_v her_o infallible_a judgement_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o error_n may_v be_v reviue_v and_o call_v again_o in_o question_n either_o as_o wrongful_o and_o injust_o censure_v or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o condemn_v by_o a_o judge_n who_o judgement_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v by_o he_o call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v they_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o commission_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o word_n argue_v a_o infallible_a truth_n although_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o they_o altogether_o when_o they_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o council_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o although_o divide_v &_o separate_v in_o place_n for_o in_o these_o like_v as_o in_o christ_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v the_o word_n allege_v must_v be_v verify_v which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o they_o all_o in_o every_o sense_n may_v err_v for_o how_o can_v they_o then_o true_o be_v term_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o matter_n five_o or_o six_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v by_o he_o to_o timothy_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n etc._n 1._o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v our_o understanding_n and_o make_v we_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n for_o in_o his_o say_a epistle_n he_o term_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o evident_a for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o establishment_n of_o all_o verity_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o a_o inviolable_a pillar_n a_o man_n may_v secure_o build_v the_o edifice_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o then_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n these_o consideration_n move_v s._n augustine_n cresconium_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n cresconium_fw-la dispute_v against_o cresconius_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o use_v this_o discourse_n these_o be_v his_o word_n although_o of_o this_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a example_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o also_o in_o this_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n when_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v commend_v that_o because_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v hitherto_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o which_o discourse_n of_o he_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o notable_a rule_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o in_o all_o obscure_a question_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o seek_v no_o further_a warrant_n of_o security_n because_o the_o scripture_n demonstrate_v she_o and_o manifest_o declare_v that_o
her_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o may_v secure_o be_v follow_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o error_n unto_o these_o argument_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n itself_o assent_v for_o see_v that_o for_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v not_o always_o converse_v on_o earth_n among_o we_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v leave_v among_o christian_n some_o certain_a rule_n &_o guide_v whereby_o they_o may_v direct_v their_o faith_n and_o some_o judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o daily_a controversy_n which_o may_v arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n who_o judgement_n they_o may_v secure_o follow_v without_o all_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n foresee_v all_o thing_n and_o time_n to_o come_v or_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o love_n to_o his_o church_n can_v order_v thing_n otherwise_o and_o this_o infallible_a guide_n and_o supreme_a judge_n be_v the_o church_n include_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o her_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n it_o be_v also_o needful_a see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o i_o mean_v on_o earth_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v to_o all_o person_n a_o perfect_a guide_n in_o all_o age_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o false_a doctrine_n and_o ruin_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o at_o all_o time_n have_v perform_v these_o office_n our_o adversary_n will_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n through_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n have_v already_o perish_v and_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v refute_v at_o large_a 5._o large_a cap._n 5._o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o present_a unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n and_o other_o argument_n prove_v that_o she_o can_v err_v i_o add_v only_o that_o according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o s._n augustine_n 8._o augustine_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr unita_fw-la eccles_n c._n 6._o 7_o 12._o &_o 13._o see_v he_o also_o li._n 20._o the_o civet_n c._n 8._o &_o in_o psal_n 85._o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 8._o whosoever_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v do_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n yea_o s._n hierome_n go_v further_a and_o aver_v that_o he_o that_o so_o say_v do_v make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n 6._o hier._n count_v lucifer_n cap._n 6._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o assertion_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n bereave_v the_o whole_a incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o their_o effect_n and_o end_n which_o be_v principal_o to_o find_v a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v endure_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o direct_a man_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o salvation_n wherefore_o whosoever_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v take_v away_o this_o effect_n and_o prerogative_n from_o his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n and_o avouch_v that_o at_o sometime_o man_n have_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n which_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o also_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v the_o devil_n strong_a than_o christ_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v overthrow_v christ_n church_n &_o kingdom_n which_o our_o lord_n promise_v shall_v never_o be_v conquer_v as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v i_o can_v add_v a_o other_o reason_n convince_a the_o church_n not_o to_o have_v err_v take_v out_o of_o tertullian_n 28._o tertul._n lib._n the_o praescr_n cap._n 28._o who_o prove_v it_o because_o error_n common_o bring_v forth_o division_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a matter_n that_o diverse_a nation_n far_o distant_a from_o one_o a_o other_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n shall_v all_o fall_v into_o the_o self_n same_o error_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o place_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o do_v proceed_v of_o tradition_n not_o of_o error_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o every_o man_n may_v secure_o follow_v concern_v such_o matter_n her_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v that_o high_a beat_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v long_o since_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n use_v these_o word_n 8._o isa_n 35._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o path_n and_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o direct_a that_o fool_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o err_v therein_o for_o no_o such_o way_n can_v be_v show_v if_o this_o be_v deny_v hence_o s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o 6._o hieron_n in_o dialog_n count_v lucifer_n cap._n 6._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n continue_v till_o this_o day_n this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o we_o believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o wherefore_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n touch_v religion_n let_v we_o listen_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o this_o our_o holy_a mother_n and_o obey_v her_o sentence_n although_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o believe_v she_o and_o ever_o remain_v in_o her_o sacred_a bosom_n and_o although_o we_o receive_v our_o faith_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n by_o some_o particular_a man_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o universal_a church_n for_o they_o who_o instruct_v we_o and_o deliver_v our_o faith_n unto_o we_o do_v this_o as_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o by_o her_o order_n and_o appointment_n neither_o do_v they_o deliver_v the_o say_a doctrine_n unto_o we_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o such_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o have_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o be_v true_a wherefore_o like_v as_o the_o action_n of_o a_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a for_o although_o the_o hand_n strike_v yet_o man_n be_v say_v to_o strike_v etc._n etc._n so_o although_o we_o be_v instruct_v &_o teach_v by_o some_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o say_a catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n these_o consideration_n be_v so_o forcible_a even_o in_o luther_n understanding_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o his_o fall_n from_o we_o that_o he_o find_v his_o conscience_n often_o trouble_v for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o one_o place_n thus_o he_o write_v arbit_fw-la write_v luther_n tom_n 2._o l._n de_fw-fr seru_fw-fr arbit_fw-la during_o more_o than_o ten_o year_n i_o be_v so_o move_v by_o authority_n conscience_n multitude_n of_o martyr_n of_o bishop_n of_o pope_n of_o counsel_n of_o university_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o this_o troy_n remain_v so_o long_o in_o so_o many_o conflict_n invincible_a can_v never_o be_v conquer_v and_o in_o another_o place_n hominis_fw-la place_n luther_n tom_n 1._o in_o propos_fw-fr suis_fw-fr de_fw-fr viribus_fw-la hominis_fw-la when_o i_o have_v say_v he_o overcome_v all_o argument_n by_o the_o scripture_n this_o one_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v at_o length_n with_o most_o great_a difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n or_o anguish_n by_o christ_n assistance_n i_o hardly_o overcome_v thus_o luther_n i_o add_v also_o that_o our_o other_o our_o see_v hooker_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o eccl._n policy_n §._o 2_o 7._o 9_o bel_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 200._o whitgift_n &_o other_o english_a protestant_n themselves_o dispute_v against_o the_o puritan_n be_v
prerogative_n upon_o his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o spouse_n but_o perhaps_o these_o prerogative_n redound_v great_o to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o this_o can_v be_v aver_v true_a for_o what_o be_v poor_a christian_n the_o near_o for_o it_o how_o can_v such_o a_o church_n be_v the_o director_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o part_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o when_o and_o which_o err_v in_o subsequent_a age_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v her_o judicial_a sentence_n when_o controversy_n arise_v and_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v sure_o they_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n can_v perform_v these_o thing_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o their_o write_n leave_v behind_o they_o wherefore_o we_o can_v take_v no_o other_o direction_n and_o receive_v no_o other_o judicial_a sentence_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o acception_n but_o by_o such_o monument_n and_o book_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o our_o predecessor_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n which_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n yield_v we_o no_o certain_a and_o divine_a argument_n and_o to_o give_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o argument_n before_o make_v for_o her_o infallible_a authority_n final_o some_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o aleadge_v be_v express_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o he_o to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a or_o publican_n etc._n etc._n section_n the_o sixth_o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o proof_n convince_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n second_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n with_o the_o reason_n bring_v in_o this_o chapter_n prove_v the_o judgement_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v even_o as_o easy_o show_v for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n general_a be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n &_o c._n and_o how_o can_v these_o promise_n be_v verify_v if_o in_o some_o thing_n she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n 4._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 4._o some_o say_v these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o god_n bestow_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n upon_o that_o church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o here_o give_v these_o prerogative_n the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o which_o word_n 6._o word_n cipr._n l._n 1._o epist_n 6._o s._n cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n aug._n l._n 7._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la count_v donat._n ca._n 49._o 50._o 51._o item_n in_o psalm_n 25._o enarrat_fw-la 2._o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n common_o understand_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n yea_o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o whole_a church_n 20._o church_n 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v call_v a_o great_a house_n as_o 11._o as_o field_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o field_n himself_o confess_v and_o because_o every_o particular_a diocese_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o church_n the_o apostle_n may_v very_o well_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n unto_o timothy_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n although_o the_o say_v timothy_n be_v bishop_n only_o of_o ephesus_n moreover_o be_v we_o not_o absolute_o under_o peril_n of_o be_v account_v heathen_n and_o publican_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v our_o lord_n so_o to_o bind_v we_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n her_o judgement_n may_v be_v erroneous_a for_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v which_o those_o article_n be_v in_o which_o she_o can_v err_v and_o in_o which_o she_o may_v err_v further_o what_o profit_n if_o this_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o receive_v from_o she_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o end_v of_o all_o controversy_n very_o this_o assertion_n be_v even_o as_o prejuditial_a to_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n as_o that_o which_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o truth_n at_o al._n for_o what_o dissension_n and_o division_n will_v arise_v of_o this_o may_v not_o every_o man_n contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o and_o affirm_v his_o contradiction_n to_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n who_o shall_v judge_v which_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a and_o which_o of_o small_a importance_n for_o example_n diverse_a sectary_n tell_v we_o etc._n see_v covel_n in_o defence_n of_o hooker_n artic_a 11._o fox_n pag._n 942._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whether_o he_o be_v there_o real_o and_o substantial_o by_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o catholic_n affirm_v or_o together_o with_o bread_n as_o the_o lutheran_n say_v or_o only_o figurative_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v a_o question_n of_o small_a importance_n not_o any_o essential_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o will_v these_o man_n refute_v castalio_n who_o add_v if_o beza_n say_v true_a that_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o estate_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n be_v concern_v no_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n certain_o they_o can_v well_o overthrow_v his_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a affirm_v by_o some_o 33._o see_v theodoretus_n lib_n 2._o hiss_v cap._n 18._o 19_o 21._o trip._n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o &_o 33._o that_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v equal_a or_o not_o equal_a consubstantial_a or_o not_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n wherefore_o this_o assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v in_o some_o point_n be_v deny_v first_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o dissension_n then_o to_o all_o impiety_n and_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n which_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v every_o christian_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o section_n the_o seven_o that_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o concern_v the_o three_o point_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v and_o hold_v either_o express_o or_o virtual_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o her_o child_n to_o be_v believe_v i_o add_v those_o word_n express_o or_o virtual_o because_o i_o say_v not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o sufficient_a if_o the_o rude_a sort_n know_v express_o certain_a of_o the_o principal_a as_o be_v they_o that_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o virtual_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v if_o they_o believe_v concern_v all_o such_o point_n as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n in_o no_o one_o point_n propound_v unto_o they_o and_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o differ_v therefore_o from_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o such_o article_n not_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o other_o say_v a_o man_n may_v err_v
know_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a propounder_n neither_o do_v i_o imagine_v that_o the_o follower_n or_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o in_o every_o process_n of_o belief_n touch_v any_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o resolve_v it_o last_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o i_o think_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v if_o we_o be_v ask_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o any_o point_n thereof_o we_o may_v well_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o if_o further_o we_o be_v demand_v how_o infallible_o and_o divine_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o reveal_v we_o may_v answer_v because_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o the_o first_o opinion_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a although_o this_o may_v seem_v more_o exact_a especial_o in_o school_n neither_o do_v i_o or_o any_o catholic_a affirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n to_o be_v neccessary_a to_o every_o faithful_a christian_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v revel_v by_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n nay_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o express_o know_v this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o propounder_n of_o such_o verity_n or_o all_o such_o prudential_a motive_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v but_o i_o deem_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v such_o reveal_v verity_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v express_o and_o other_o virtual_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o the_o asseveration_n of_o other_o faithful_a people_n for_o this_o be_v sufficieint_a in_o they_o either_o for_o the_o obtain_n or_o preserve_v the_o gift_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n let_v we_o now_o see_v in_o few_o word_n what_o solution_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n first_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a sense_n be_v know_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o propounder_n of_o such_o particular_a matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o such_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o admit_v the_o say_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v s._n augustine_n against_o the_o manichee_n question_n aug._n count_n epist_n man_n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundam_fw-la ca._n 4._o et_fw-la 5._o id._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 19_o et_fw-la tract_n 13._o in_o joamnem_fw-la field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o §_o there_o be_v no_o question_n who_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n and_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n prove_v by_o miracle_n the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contrariwise_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o allow_v the_o scripture_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o vision_n reject_v miracle_n by_o scripture_n he_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v lawful_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o field_n &_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o second_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n be_v infallible_o prove_v &_o know_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o condition_n necessary_a proponude_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v &_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o divine_a revelation_n approve_v the_o say_a authority_n and_o to_o affirm_v this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o say_v that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n of_o one_o another_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v this_o manner_n of_o proof_n more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n as_o of_o fire_n by_o smoke_n and_o of_o smoke_n by_o fire_n of_o the_o bigness_n &_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n foot_n by_o his_o step_n in_o dust_n or_o sand_n and_o of_o this_o again_o by_o that_o thus_o also_o the_o philosopher_n prove_v a_o man_n reasonable_a because_o he_o be_v risible_a or_o have_v power_n to_o laugh_v and_o again_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o laugh_v because_o he_o be_v reasonable_a which_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o call_v circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n chapter_n 8._o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n apostolic_a tradition_n section_n the_o first_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostolic_a unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o i_o be_o principal_o to_o entreat_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_a and_o although_o though_o i_o shall_v repeat_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v yet_o i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o see_v that_o a_o just_a occasion_n of_o so_o do_v be_v offer_v i_o i_o have_v above_o affirm_v 2._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n or_o corpse_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o entire_a preservation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n without_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n ordain_v by_o god_n almighty_a be_v the_o continual_a assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o now_o gather_v that_o although_o never_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v yet_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o tradition_n have_v still_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o entire_a and_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v repeat_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o that_o and_o add_v a_o little_a more_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o apparent_a i_o prove_v it_o therefore_o because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n never_o pen_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o record_v that_o ever_o he_o command_v any_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n in_o express_a term_n to_o write_v but_o only_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruction_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o disciple_n write_v any_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v publish_v some_o time_n before_o any_o such_o scripture_n be_v pen_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v some_o year_n without_o it_o s._n matthew_n the_o first_o evangelist_n 41._o euseb_n in_o chronic._n anno_fw-la 41._o publish_v his_o gospel_n as_o eusebius_n record_v some_o six_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n hence_o also_o it_o proceed_v that_o never_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n undertake_v the_o set_n down_o in_o write_v of_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n deliver_v unto_o we_o very_o little_a touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n neither_o have_v the_o four_o which_o be_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n any_o intention_n to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o the_o other_o three_o have_v omit_v for_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n direct_o against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n as_o sinopsi_fw-la as_o atha_n in_o sinopsi_fw-la s._n athanasius_n s._n hippolytus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n 51._o martyr_n epipha_n haeres_fw-la 51._o s._n epiphanius_n and_o joan._n and_o hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o mat._n et_fw
the_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o principal_a residence_n in_o jerusalem_n their_o chief_a city_n so_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o see_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o rome_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o gentile_n reason_n also_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o see_v that_o nothing_o almost_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n and_o good_a government_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n than_o a_o mean_a and_o provision_n to_o keep_v unity_n in_o the_o same_o nothing_o more_o hurtful_a 18._o math._n 12._o verse_n 25._o mark_v 3._o verse_n 24._o luke_n 11._o verse_n 18._o than_o rebellion_n sedition_n and_o discord_n for_o every_o kingdom_n as_o truth_n itself_o affirm_v divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o redeemer_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o prudent_a lawmaker_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o establish_v his_o church_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v peaceable_a glorious_a and_o everlasting_a and_o which_o be_v also_o his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n likewise_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o have_v a_o principal_a regard_n that_o the_o member_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v link_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o not_o rend_v a_o sunder_o by_o schism_n division_n or_o diversity_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o ground_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n christ_n without_o all_o doubt_n ordain_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o his_o church_n but_o unity_n can_v be_v preserve_v in_o it_o without_o one_o visible_a head_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o it_o all_o therefore_o christ_n ordain_v one_o such_o visible_a head_n and_o this_o one_o head_n be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n who_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_a quality_n for_o the_o execution_n and_o performance_n of_o this_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o condition_n whatsoever_o be_v bind_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a to_o obey_v he_o this_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v caluin_n before_o confess_v be_v that_o which_o move_v god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o appoint_v one_o prelate_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v long_o since_o assign_v by_o luciferianos_fw-la by_o hieron_n adversus_fw-la jovinianun_n hieron_n adver_v luciferianos_fw-la s._n hierome_n who_o concern_v this_o matter_n use_v these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n unto_o who_o if_o some_o certain_a power_n cornelium_n power_n exhort_v et_fw-la ab_fw-la homini_fw-la eminens_fw-la cyprian_n epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n peerless_a and_o above_o man_n be_v not_o give_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o church_n as_o priest_n but_o long_o before_o he_o the_o same_o be_v note_v by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o affirm_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o one_o priest_n and_o judge_n in_o christ_n place_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o another_o epistle_n he_o have_v this_o sentence_n eccles_n sentence_n cip._n epi._n 4._o see_v he_o also_o de_fw-la unita_fw-la eccles_n god_n be_v one_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o chair_n be_v one_o by_o our_o lord_n voice_n found_v on_o peter_n there_o can_v no_o other_o altar_n be_v erect_v or_o new_a priesthood_n be_v make_v beside_o the_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n whosoever_o do_v elsewhere_a gather_v do_v disperse_v and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a except_o there_o be_v some_o one_o superior_a that_o may_v keep_v unity_n and_o uniformity_n who_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o obey_v that_o schism_n division_n and_o rebellion_n will_v present_o ensue_v will_v not_o every_o one_o believe_v do_v and_o change_v as_o he_o please_v will_v one_o conform_v himself_o to_o another_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o of_o which_o will_v follow_v as_o many_o distinct_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v head_n and_o fancy_n and_o of_o this_o we_o see_v most_o manifest_a proof_n among_o our_o adversary_n who_o for_o want_v of_o one_o head_n over_o they_o all_o be_v divide_v into_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sect_n without_o any_o hope_n or_o mean_v of_o reconciliation_n 3._o reconciliation_n treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n &_o note_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 3._o as_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v declare_v at_o large_a but_o let_v we_o exemplify_v a_o little_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o puritan_n have_v a_o long_a time_n by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_v to_o conform_v our_o protestant_a church_n to_o their_o genevian_a platform_n of_o discipline_n but_o what_o answer_n make_v a_o learned_a protestant_n unto_o they_o very_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o 491_o they_o whitgif_n in_o his_o ans_fw-fr to_o the_o admonit_a pa._n 138._o §_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o say_v a_o swe_n tract_n 20._o p._n 702_o and_o tract_n 9_o c._n 1._o pa._n 481._o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o p._n 491_o unto_o which_o reform_a church_n they_o will_v have_v the_o english_a church_n frame_v and_o why_o other_o reform_a church_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o english_a church_n for_o say_v he_o we_o be_v as_o well_o assure_v of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o our_o do_n as_o they_o have_v he_o add_v i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o church_n of_o england_n either_o for_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n sincerity_n of_o public_a divine_a service_n and_o other_o policy_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o we_o be_v as_o near_o join_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o the_o member_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n such_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o protestant_n to_o the_o puritan_n the_o like_a may_v the_o puritan_n make_v un_fw-fr the_o protestant_n and_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o other_o sectary_n to_o they_o both_o and_o this_o make_v they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o deadly_a dissension_n which_o evil_a if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v one_o head_n will_v easy_o be_v remedy_v and_o remove_v this_o reason_n among_o other_o move_v the_o ancient_a &c_n ancient_a justin_n in_o ora_fw-la exhor_n cip._n tract_n de_fw-fr idol_n va_fw-fr nit_n atha_n adver_v ido_fw-it nas_fw-la orati_fw-la philo_n l._n de_fw-la confus_fw-la lingu_n plat._n in_o polit_fw-la arist_n l._n 8._o ethni_fw-la c._n 10._o l._n 12._o philos_fw-la &c_n &c_n father_n yea_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n themselves_o to_o affirm_v that_o monarchia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o government_n by_o one_o chief_a head_n be_v the_o best_a and_o chief_a moreover_o this_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o general_n be_v use_v as_o a_o special_a argument_n of_o great_a force_n and_o moment_n by_o some_o of_o our_o 8._o our_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n cap._n 8._o english_a protestant_n against_o the_o puritan_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o primat_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o they_o affirm_v such_o officer_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o it_o be_v preserve_v then_o preserve_v field_n book_n 3._o c._n 39_o §_o thus_o then_o because_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n say_v field_n and_o flock_v of_o his_o sheep_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o a_o eminent_a and_o peerless_a power_n be_v give_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o faction_n thus_o field_n 1600._o field_n will._n in_o his_o sinopsis_n controver_n 5._o qu._n 3._o part_n 2._o in_o the_o appendix_n pag_n 237._o edit_n 1600._o willet_n word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v these_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o
but_o also_o affirm_v that_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o man_n by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v truth_n and_o suppress_v error_n may_v be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o sometime_o almost_o all_o may_v conspire_v against_o the_o truth_n or_o consent_n to_o betray_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n yea_o that_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v great_a place_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o truth_n be_v maintain_v by_o some_o few_o and_o they_o molest_v persecute_a and_o traduce_v as_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a man_n enemy_n to_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n thus_o field_n which_o doctrine_n if_o we_o admit_v as_o true_a what_o authority_n shall_v we_o leave_v to_o the_o father_n work_n will_v not_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n follow_v in_o they_o all_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o i_o need_v not_o dispute_v any_o long_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o field_n himself_o of_o these_o his_o three_o rule_n of_o belief_n write_v thus_o 14._o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 14._o these_o three_o latter_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o admit_v not_o because_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a and_o original_o in_o themselves_o contain_v the_o direction_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v deliver_v with_o such_o and_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o they_o be_v express_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o he_o from_o those_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n hitherto_o field_n in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o grant_v that_o these_o rule_v original_o in_o themselves_o be_v no_o direction_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o although_o we_o can_v not_o overthrow_v they_o by_o his_o own_o say_n this_o only_a will_v suffice_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a ground_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v no_o divine_a or_o infallible_a authority_n that_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o proof_n for_o their_o truth_n but_o only_o this_o bare_a reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deliver_v with_o such_o full_a consent_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n for_o if_o that_o be_v think_v or_o affirm_v possible_a which_o he_o deem_v impossible_a what_o force_n or_o strength_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o rule_n but_o every_o man_n may_v also_o perceive_v that_o if_o we_o admit_v his_o assertion_n even_o now_o relate_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o prelate_n we_o must_v needs_o also_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o father_n have_v conspire_v in_o error_n for_o if_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o present_a church_n at_o any_o time_n yea_o although_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n as_o he_o say_v err_v 12._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 5._o and_o 12._o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v all_o err_v this_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o now_o look_v a_o little_a into_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o these_o three_o last_o rule_n and_o behold_v concern_v what_o article_n of_o belief_n they_o be_v as_o also_o what_o condition_n be_v require_v in_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o this_o that_o out_o of_o the_o father_n work_n according_a to_o field_n opinion_n we_o may_v gather_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o five_o in_o order_n as_o the_o word_n themselves_o tell_v we_o require_v that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v abridge_v and_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o force_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n only_o concern_v certain_a principal_a article_n by_o he_o set_v down_o which_o every_o man_n as_o he_o say_v be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o prescribe_v also_o in_o this_o rule_n that_o the_o consent_n be_v general_a that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n but_o of_o all_o that_o have_v leave_v any_o monument_n of_o learning_n to_o their_o posterity_n that_o all_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o it_o and_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n he_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o and_o five_o chapter_n before_o but_o what_o error_n or_o heresy_n be_v there_o which_o contentious_a person_n either_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o that_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n do_v positive_o contradict_v or_o which_o heretic_n can_v confirm_v by_o some_o or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o one_o sentence_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n very_o if_o they_o draw_v and_o pull_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o their_o private_a fantasy_n that_o no_o sect_n will_v be_v persuade_v but_o that_o they_o favour_v the_o false_a opinion_n in_o it_o maintain_v much_o more_o may_v they_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o predecessor_n which_o be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n and_o not_o also_o pen_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o second_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o last_v if_o m._n field_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o contradict_v that_o which_o i_o have_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n before_o must_v he_o understand_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o how_o uncertain_a it_o be_v i_o will_v even_o now_o declare_v but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v it_o can_v be_v universal_a for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o point_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n for_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n constant_o &_o uniform_o by_o the_o most_o famous_a christian_a writer_n and_o that_o without_o contradiction_n yea_o a_o man_n of_o a_o perverse_a humour_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v so_o yet_o by_o wrest_v and_o false_a understanding_n of_o ssuch_n author_n will_v make_v appearance_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o last_o may_v be_v confute_v as_o insufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o require_v that_o the_o point_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o addition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n require_v universal_a practice_n and_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o substance_n that_o in_o every_o age_n some_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thing_n intricate_a &_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o matter_n controverse_v but_o to_o make_v all_o these_o rule_n more_o obscure_a he_o add_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a may_v be_v much_o corrupt_v so_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n can_v always_o easy_o be_v know_v 39_o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 5._o vincent_n liriven_n cap._n 39_o yet_o say_v he_o there_o will_v be_v ever_o some_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o and_o descry_v the_o error_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o corrupter_n and_o so_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o at_o the_o very_a first_o rise_n of_o heresy_n &_o not_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v inveterate_a for_o that_o then_o they_o will_v corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n final_o these_o three_o rule_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a to_o a_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o see_v that_o every_o private_a man_n yea_o the_o whole_a visible_a present_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o all_o her_o great_a prelate_n to_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n field_n one_o man_n can_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o another_o judgement_n no_o not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a present_a visible_a church_n wherefore_o if_o we_o proceed_v according_a to_o m._n fields_n rule_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v true_a faith_n in_o we_o that_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n and_o writer_n of_o former_a age_n say_v this_o and_o that_o but_o we_o must_v ourselves_o read_v over_o the_o work_n of_o all_o such_o father_n and_o author_n and_o how_o can_v the_o unlearned_a do_v this_o yea_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o learn_v he_o can_v do_v it_o although_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o read_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o
firmiter_fw-la stint_v &_o in_o confess_v de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la yea_o not_o long_o after_o most_o absurd_o he_o teach_v and_o defend_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n together_o with_o his_o divine_a and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prejudice_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o catholic_a religion_n for_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o substance_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n by_o these_o mean_v malice_n drive_v he_o to_o contrary_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o be_v present_a of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o dreadful_a sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n to_o which_o i_o can_v add_v diverse_a other_o for_o stint_v for_o luther_n in_o l._n quod_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_n meum_fw-la firmiter_fw-la stint_v luther_n have_v record_v that_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v among_o the_o sacramentary_n about_o ten_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1577._o a_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o which_o two_o hundred_o exposition_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o say_a word_n be_v number_v and_o assign_v all_o invent_a or_o reviue_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n now_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o exposition_n have_v a_o certain_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hard_a luther_n himself_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a and_o forge_a and_o see_v that_o the_o inventor_n or_o upholder_n of_o one_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n or_o divine_a assurance_n for_o his_o invention_n or_o opinion_n then_o have_v the_o inventor_n or_o upholder_n of_o a_o other_o we_o may_v with_o like_a probability_n affirm_v they_o all_o to_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o embrace_v any_o one_o of_o they_o build_v only_o upon_o the_o erroneous_a and_o fallible_a judgement_n of_o man_n yea_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v his_o own_o fancy_n which_o move_v he_o to_o censure_v one_o opinion_n as_o true_a and_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o false_a and_o like_v as_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o can_v i_o in_o like_a manner_n discourse_n of_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o it_o may_v be_v some_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o all_o these_o matter_n will_v fly_v to_o private_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o plead_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o their_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o first_o such_o person_n if_o we_o believe_v field_n 278._o field_n book_n 4_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 16._o see_v also_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la controver_n 2._o q._n 4._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 278._o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o protestant_n if_o as_o the_o enthusiast_n they_o neglect_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o direction_n second_o i_o have_v at_o large_a 1._o large_a part._n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o before_o prove_v all_o such_o illumination_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o no_o private_a man_n be_v by_o any_o such_o mean_n ordinary_o direct_v by_o god_n into_o the_o truth_n something_o also_o concern_v this_o point_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o section_n section_n the_o four_o that_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o field_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o without_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v insufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o exposition_n make_v be_v of_o divine_a truth_n because_v the_o doctrine_n of_o field_n be_v common_o singular_a in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o well_o in_o some_o sort_n liken_v the_o platform_n or_o order_n and_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o sir_n thomas_n moores_n utopia_n for_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o describe_v i_o be_o and_o shall_v be_v force_v especial_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispute_v against_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o sever_v he_o from_o all_o his_o brother_n 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 4._o we_o have_v hear_v he_o before_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a of_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o except_o he_o assign_v we_o some_o divine_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o can_v never_o infallible_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o their_o true_a interpretation_n he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o first_o that_o man_n not_o neglect_v that_o light_n of_o direction_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v 15._o field_n book_n 4_o chap._n 15._o nor_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o suitable_a correspondence_n that_o one_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v with_o another_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o gain_v saier_n thus_o field_n but_o how_o frivolous_a this_o his_o assertion_n be_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v and_o help_n which_o he_o say_v we_o must_v trust_v unto_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n what_o rule_n and_o help_n be_v then_o assign_v by_o he_o let_v we_o recite_v and_o for_o avoid_v of_o repetition_n together_o confute_v they_o 19_o ibid._n chap._n 19_o these_o be_v his_o word_n touch_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o help_v we_o be_v to_o trust_v unto_o and_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v we_o may_v thus_o resolve_v first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o this_o be_v the_o first_o help_n concern_v which_o i_o first_o demand_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v infallible_o know_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o illumination_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o thus_o and_o thus_o affect_v i_o urge_v further_o and_o ask_v by_o what_o divine_a testimony_n or_o firm_a reason_n he_o know_v that_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o so_o affect_v have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n from_o god_n and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n very_o see_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n both_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o illumination_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v 14_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 14_o see_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o s._n paul_n warn_v we_o and_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o see_v moreover_o chapter_n 1._o john_n 4._o v._o 1._o caluin_n allege_v in_o the_o 8._o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o caluin_n also_o think_v necessary_a he_o must_v allege_v or_o know_v some_o such_o testimony_n or_o reason_n or_o else_o he_o can_v ordinary_o have_v supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o least_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o this_o that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v be_v a_o inducement_n or_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o what_o divine_a testimony_n can_v he_o allege_v no_o other_o i_o think_v but_o scripture_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n if_o scripture_n than_o another_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v how_o he_o know_v himself_o right_o to_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o inspiration_n i_o demand_v in_o like_a sort_n how_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o diabolical_a and_o so_o of_o both_o these_o answer_n will_v follow_v a_o process_n without_o end_n second_o of_o this_o rule_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v not_o only_o against_o field_n but_o all_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o only_a
cyprian_n epist_n 40._o 70._o 55._o 69._o 71._o 73._o see_v he_o also_o in_o exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la martirium_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o century_n writer_n who_o be_v esteem_v very_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n tax_v s._n cyprian_n for_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v in_o this_o book_n agree_v exceed_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v find_v throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o same_o sentence_n almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o james_n deni_v to_o be_v in_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n that_o our_o lord_n choose_v he_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a that_o he_o institute_v the_o origin_n of_o unity_n from_o he_o etc._n etc._n peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v these_o epistle_n be_v also_o corrupt_v but_o first_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o find_v otherwise_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n mention_v by_o master_n james_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o print_a book_n for_o be_v they_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o with_o silence_n as_o he_o do_v second_o neither_o perkins_n nor_o any_o other_o affirm_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v corrupt_v thirdlie_o one_o of_o these_o epistle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n augustine_n quintum_fw-la august_n to_o 7._o the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n cap._n 1._o cipr._n ep_v 72._o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la who_o also_o allege_v those_o very_a word_n as_o s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n to_o wit_n nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la edificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o s._n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o after_o s._n cyprian_n word_n he_o add_v himself_o behold_v where_o cyprian_n rehearse_v which_o also_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o so_o excellent_a grace_n be_v high_a than_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n of_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o epistle_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v almost_o say_v as_o much_o in_o substance_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la final_o the_o word_n which_o james_n will_v have_v exclude_v from_o s._n cyprian_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n stile_n and_o phrase_n and_o so_o fit_v his_o discourse_n that_o no_o man_n can_v almost_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v add_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o manu-script_n copy_n mention_v by_o m._n james_n in_o very_a truth_n if_o there_o be_v such_o ancient_a copy_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o raze_v out_o of_o they_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v write_v out_o before_o the_o art_n of_o print_v be_v invent_v by_o some_o wicliffian_n heretic_n or_o if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o some_o foreign_a country_n by_o some_o schismatic_a or_o other_o that_o hold_v with_o some_o german_a emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o wicliffian_n be_v very_o potent_a and_o prevail_v much_o in_o our_o country_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o stowe_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1414._o and_o 1377._o and_o walsingham_n write_v 3._o walsingham_n anno_fw-la ult._n edward_n 3._o that_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o particular_a be_v cold_a in_o resist_v he_o 1378._o walsingham_n in_o vita_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o anno_fw-la 1378._o nay_o their_o coldness_n be_v such_o that_o gregory_n xi_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1378._o write_v his_o breve_fw-la to_o it_o and_o reprehend_v they_o of_o the_o say_a university_n for_o their_o coldness_n and_o slackness_n a_o index_n or_o table_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n page_n 1._o section_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n page_n 2._o sect._n 2._o almighty_a god_n have_v care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n page_n 10._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v reward_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n or_o punish_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n page_n 12._o chap._n 3._o of_o a_o three_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_a religion_n only_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n page_n 16._o chap._n 4._o that_o among_o christian_n they_o only_o that_o profess_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v true_o worship_v god_n page_n 24._o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n p._n 28._o sect._n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n page_n 29._o sect._n 3_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n incomprehensible_a by_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o obscure_a page_n 30._o sect._n 4._o by_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n page_n 32._o sect._n 5._o that_o true_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n page_n 34._o sect._n 6._o beside_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n some_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 36._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 38._o sect._n 2._o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o by_o writing_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n page_n 39_o sect._n 3_o the_o church_n can_v stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n page_n 42._o sect._n 4._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n page_n 44._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o infallible_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n ascension_n or_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o unto_o the_o present_a church_n of_o all_o age_n page_n 52._o sect._n 6._o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o proof_n convince_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n page_n 56._o sect._n 7._o that_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o page_n 58._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 61._o sect._n 1_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a page_n 61._o sect._n 2._o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o receive_v diverse_a interpretation_n p._n 67._o sect._n 3_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o page_n 69._o sect._n 4._o that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n false_o interpret_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 72._o sect._n 5._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n thereof_o page_n 75._o sect._n 6._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v discuss_v page_n 78._o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a
which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o straight_o rule_v by_o which_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v square_v and_o try_v of_o my_o reader_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o hart_n and_o will_n to_o this_o disposition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dispose_v already_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o true_a church_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o obstinacy_n he_o be_v indifferent_a either_o to_o this_o or_o that_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n last_o that_o he_o humble_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o if_o his_o belief_n be_v not_o right_a he_o will_v merciful_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v he_o grace_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o i_o esteem_v this_o disposition_n in_o that_o protestant_n which_o intend_v to_o read_v this_o treatise_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n towards_o his_o conversion_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a brief_o here_o to_o touch_v among_o diverse_a other_o which_o occur_v some_o two_o motive_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v any_o man_n from_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o new_a religion_n yea_o be_v he_o of_o what_o sect_n soever_o to_o make_v he_o doubtful_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v of_o these_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o as_o many_o i_o may_v say_v more_o and_o as_o virtuous_a and_o as_o learned_a even_o of_o the_o protestant_a side_n condemn_v his_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o erroneous_a as_o there_o do_v approve_v it_o as_o true_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o zwinglian_n a_o caluinist_n or_o a_o english_a protestant_n although_o his_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o his_o learned_a master_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o that_o with_o great_a vehemency_n nevertheless_o deliberate_o and_o advise_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n which_o the_o 29._o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 1._o pa._n 28._o 29._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n avouch_v to_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o salvation_n a_o renounce_n of_o god_n grace_n a_o depart_n from_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_n not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n but_o also_o of_o diverse_a sacramentary_n so_o the_o zwinglian_o caluinist_n and_o english_a protestant_n be_v common_o call_v testify_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n luther_n in_o one_o place_n write_v thus_o coenae_fw-la thus_o luther_n thes_n 21._o cont_n lovaniens_fw-la &_o to_o 7._o in_o defin_n ver_fw-la borum_fw-la coenae_fw-la we_o serious_o judge_v the_o zwinglian_o and_o all_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o sectary_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 383._o word_n idem_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7_o in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la fol._n 383._o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o matter_n spiritual_a we_o will_v avoid_v they_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v we_o will_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o idolater_n corrupter_n of_o god_n word_n blaspheamer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o of_o they_o as_o of_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v sustain_v persecution_n and_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o god_n will_v permit_v thus_o luther_n hence_o also_o the_o zwinglian_o of_o zuricke_n complain_v that_o luther_n 4._o luther_n confessio_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la eccles_n tigurinae_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la fol._n 3._o 4._o inveigh_v against_o they_o as_o against_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a to_o themselves_o of_o all_o impiety_n as_o against_o prophaner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o pestilent_a man_n that_o go_v on_o the_o ground_n by_o his_o 108._o his_o ibid._n tract_n 3._o fol._n 108._o last_o confession_n by_o they_o likewise_o record_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o mind_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o who_o among_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v general_o prefer_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o all_o sect_n before_o luther_n the_o sacramentary_n themselves_o who_o he_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n most_o high_o commend_v he_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o book_n write_v by_o m._n jewel_n and_o approve_a by_o the_o best_a english_a protestant_n yea_o much_o angl._n much_o martyr_v ep_n ad_fw-la juellun_n prae_fw-la fixa_fw-la apolog._n eccles_n angl._n praise_v by_o peter_n martyr_v and_o other_o foreign_a follower_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n term_v he_o 1600._o he_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4._o pag._n 124._o print_v anno_o 1600._o a_o most_o excellent_a man_n even_o send_v of_o god_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n whitaker_n affirm_v 85._o affirm_v whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n 3._o reason_n pag._n 85._o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o his_o memory_n shall_v ever_o be_v sacred_a among_o all_o good_a man_n and_o he_o add_v 259._o add_v idem_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 8._o reason_n pag._n 259._o that_o they_o reverence_v he_o as_o father_n field_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o live_v aver_v 65._o aver_v ficl_n book_n 3_o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 42._o p._n 170._o see_v also_o whetenhal_v a_o puritan_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n print_a anno_o 1606._o pag._n 64._o 65._o he_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a divine_a as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v or_o in_o many_o age_n before_o who_o happy_a memory_n say_v he_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o christian_a religion_n all_o succeed_a age_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o honour_n see_v then_o that_o this_o most_o excellent_a man_n send_v by_o god_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o who_o memory_n shall_v ever_o be_v sacred_a among_o all_o good_a man_n send_v forth_o these_o glister_a beam_n of_o light_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v damn_v heretic_n idolater_n blaspheamer_n corrupter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deceiver_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v this_o most_o worthy_a divine_a reverence_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n as_o a_o father_n pronounce_v this_o so_o hard_a a_o censure_n against_o his_o child_n what_o sacramentary_a be_v thus_o censure_v if_o he_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o mistrust_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o belief_n which_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v deserve_v or_o obtain_v such_o commendation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o luther_n have_v here_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n very_o caluin_n himself_o who_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o english_a church_n and_o most_o sacramentary_n do_v now_o embrace_v be_v most_o bitter_o revile_v and_o condemn_v by_o they_o al._n nay_o one_o of_o they_o write_v that_o 72._o that_o conradus_n schlussel_n in_o theolog._n caluinist_n lib._n 2._o fol._n 72._o god_n also_o in_o this_o world_n show_v his_o judgement_n against_o caluin_n who_o he_o visit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o â—odde_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o horrible_o punish_v before_o the_o dreadful_a hour_n of_o his_o unhappy_a death_n for_o god_n with_o his_o potent_a hand_n i_o use_v his_o word_n so_o strike_v this_o heretic_n that_o have_v despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n have_v call_v upon_o devil_n swear_v curse_a and_o blaspheme_a most_o miserable_o be_v yield_v up_o his_o wicked_a ghost_n but_o caluin_n die_v of_o the_o lousy_a disease_n worm_n so_o increase_v in_o a_o imposthume_n or_o most_o stink_a ulcer_n about_o his_o privy_a member_n that_o none_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o can_v any_o long_o endure_v the_o stink_n thus_o conradus_n schlusselburge_n a_o lutheran_n report_v caluins_n death_n as_o he_o avouch_v out_o of_o public_a writing_n of_o which_o he_o see_v no_o sound_a refutation_n what_o sacramentary_a then_o can_v just_o compare_v any_o one_o of_o his_o learned_a master_n with_o luther_n or_o think_v that_o luther_n err_v &_o some_o one_o of_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n see_v that_o luther_n have_v and_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o his_o master_n affirm_v they_o have_v draw_v their_o doctrine_n and_o use_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o good_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o his_o say_a master_n can_v
obtain_v their_o final_a end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n commit_v by_o his_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n stray_v from_o this_o final_a end_n and_o deserve_v everlasting_a damnation_n but_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o maker_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o restore_v he_o again_o although_o not_o altogether_o to_o his_o former_a felicity_n yet_o to_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o through_o his_o grace_n give_v he_o power_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o through_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o next_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v always_o require_v honour_n and_o service_n from_o man_n and_o leave_v he_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a bliss_n that_o he_o have_v always_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o be_v du_o serve_v and_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o have_v preserve_v true_a religion_n this_o therefore_o be_v presuppose_v i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n yea_o during_o some_o age_n immediate_o before_o his_o birth_n only_o among_o they_o &_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o law_n and_o institution_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v ever_o be_v religious_o worship_v by_o some_o people_n or_o other_o but_o no_o other_o people_n can_v be_v name_v that_o can_v make_v any_o just_a challenge_n to_o religion_n during_o some_o age_n before_o christ_n beside_o the_o jew_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v true_a religion_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n before_o by_o diverse_a miracle_n in_o they_o record_v and_o sundry_a prophecy_n in_o they_o contain_v now_o verify_v and_o other_o argument_n and_o hence_o i_o bring_v my_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v now_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o all_o the_o scripture_n ceremony_n figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n manifest_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v to_o their_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o his_o church_n only_o god_n be_v true_o honour_v and_o religious_o worship_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o their_o ceremony_n &_o figure_n the_o prophecy_n only_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n among_o they_o even_o in_o those_o day_n authentical_a will_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o truth_n i_o will_v run_v over_o some_o of_o they_o brief_o because_o i_o need_v not_o be_v long_o in_o this_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v so_o excellent_o well_o handle_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a directory_n or_o resolution_n and_o other_o of_o our_o nation_n first_o therefore_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o adam_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n 15._o genes_n 31._o vers_fw-la 15._o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o serpent_n or_o devil_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o hurt_v his_o seed_n which_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n conquer_v the_o devil_n second_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n &_o isaac_n at_o sundry_a time_n that_o all_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o seed_n 18.22_o genes_n 12._o v._n 18.22_o that_o be_v that_o all_o natition_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v bless_v through_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n come_v from_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n the_o time_n likewise_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v be_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o then_o the_o government_n be_v take_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judas_n 10._o genes_n 49._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o give_v unto_o herod_n a_o stranger_n wherefore_o in_o those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v expect_v their_o messiah_n in_o like_a sort_n christ_n come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n aggeus_n 2._o agg._n 2._o he_o suffer_v after_o sixty_o two_o 26._o two_o dan._n 9_o 26._o hebdomadas_fw-la or_o week_n of_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o say_a temple_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o 14._o of_o isa_n 7._o v._n 14._o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isay_n and_o that_o in_o 1_o in_o mich._n 5._o v._n 1_o bethelem_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n 15_o micheas_n jer._n 31._o v._n 15_o infant_n be_v murder_v there_o about_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jeremie_n it_o be_v moreover_o foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n that_o a_o 17_o a_o num._n 20_o 17_o star_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v that_o 6._o that_o psal_n 71_o 10._o isa_n 60._o v._n 6._o king_n shall_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o gold_n &_o other_o gift_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 1._o be_v malac._n 3_o 1._o present_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o prophet_n osee_n that_o he_o shall_v fly_v 2._o fly_v osee_n 11._o v._o 2._o into_o egypt_n and_o be_v recall_v again_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v and_o malachi_n that_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o preach_v in_o the_o desert_n a_o 1_o a_o isa_n 40._o v._n 3._o malac._n 3._o v._o 1_o angel_n or_o forerunner_n shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n by_o the_o same_o isaie_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v 4._o shall_v isa_n 29_o 8._o c._n 35_o 5._o c._n 61_o 1._o ca._n 53._o ver_fw-la 4._o work_v strange_a miracle_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v 26._o shall_v dan._n 9_o v._n 24._o &_o 26._o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 8._o be_v ps_n 40_o 10._o psal_n 54_o 14._o psal_n 108_o 8._o betray_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n by_o zachary_n that_o he_o shall_v 9_o shall_v zach._n 9_o 9_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o 12._o thirty_o ca._n 11._o v._n 12._o piece_n of_o silver_n by_o isaie_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 6._o be_v isa_n 50_o v._o 6._o beat_v buffet_v and_o spit_v on_o by_o david_n and_o the_o same_o isaie_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v 18._o be_v ps_n 37._o v._n 18._o tear_v with_o whip_n moreover_o by_o isaie_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 12._o be_v isa_n 53_o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 12._o put_v to_o death_n among_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n by_o david_n that_o 22._o that_o ps_n 68_o v._n 22._o vinegar_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o to_o drink_v his_o apparel_n 19_o apparel_n 21._o &_o 19_o divide_v &_o lot_n cast_v for_o his_o upper_a garment_n all_o which_o prophecy_n and_o diverse_a other_o concern_v almost_o every_o particular_a act_n and_o circumstance_n of_o any_o importance_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n record_n but_o concern_v his_o passion_n i_o can_v omit_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v wash_v his_o 11._o his_o gen._n 49_o 11._o stole_n in_o wine_n and_o his_o cloak_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o grape_n which_o our_o redeemer_n do_v when_o he_o wash_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o which_o his_o divinity_n be_v cloak_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o he_o therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o grape_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v veil_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o dreadful_a sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o 32.14_o which_o deu._n 32.14_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o blood_n of_o grape_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o 11._o the_o ps_n 106._o &_o 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o zac._n 9_o v._n 11._o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n &_o other_o his_o resurrection_n 3_o resurrection_n
most_o firm_a and_o certain_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o who_o say_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n must_v cause_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o say_v mystery_n if_o any_o will_v deny_v this_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o how_o we_o can_v possible_o attain_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o so_o high_a mystery_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n common_o profess_v when_o as_o be_v demand_v why_o they_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o they_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v common_o first_o induce_v to_o faith_n by_o certain_a reason_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v argument_n of_o credibility_n such_o be_v miracle_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n can_v give_v no_o testimony_n to_o falsehood_n the_o authority_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n since_o it_o begin_v the_o strange_a manner_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o our_o say_a religion_n be_v so_o strict_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o a_o few_o fisherman_n the_o miraculous_a preservation_n of_o our_o church_n oppugn_v by_o so_o diverse_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n the_o constancy_n of_o our_o martyr_n the_o great_a change_n to_o the_o better_a which_o our_o religion_n cause_v in_o those_o that_o embrace_v it_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n shine_v in_o the_o prelate_n and_o child_n of_o our_o church_n the_o conformity_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o natural_a reason_n in_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o although_o above_o it_o and_o other_o motive_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o prudent_a man_n credible_a and_o of_o which_o either_o one_o some_o or_o all_o induce_v man_n first_o to_o believe_v but_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v only_a inducement_n to_o the_o true_a act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n by_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v afterwards_o believe_v not_o for_o any_o such_o reason_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n this_o move_v saint_n basil_n to_o describe_v faith_n after_o this_o sort_n asceticis_fw-la basilius_n in_o ser_n de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la confess_v sive_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o asceticis_fw-la faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o assent_v approbation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preach_v thus_o saint_n basil_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o although_o faith_n and_o also_o other_o argument_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o some_o verity_n which_o be_v do_v by_o sundry_a argument_n especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v call_v demonstration_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o such_o argument_n and_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v this_o through_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n faith_n do_v it_o through_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n leave_v still_o the_o matter_n obscure_a and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v consonant_a to_o that_o of_o divine_n who_o hold_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a verity_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o their_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o chief_a reason_n or_o cause_n on_o which_o as_o on_o a_o foundation_n the_o habit_n of_o our_o faith_n rely_v and_o rest_v and_o into_o which_o both_o it_o and_o the_o assent_n of_o it_o proceed_v be_v last_o resolve_v be_v the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o god_n infallible_o reveal_v some_o truth_n by_o some_o canonical_a writer_n or_o other_o lawful_a definer_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v assent_v to_o no_o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o propound_v by_o divine_a revelation_n section_n the_o sixth_o beside_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n some_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o precedent_a section_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v declare_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v now_o i_o must_v further_o lay_v this_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n to_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a proceed_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o revelation_n by_o he_o heretofore_o make_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a belief_n by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n we_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o article_n reveal_v it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o say_v article_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o infallible_a authority_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v so_o deliver_v this_o reason_n itself_o teach_v we_o for_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n from_o we_o and_o he_o himself_o immediate_o after_o a_o sensible_a manner_n instruct_v no_o man_n but_o all_o by_o some_o common_a rule_n or_o mean_n see_v also_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o such_o mystery_n be_v obscure_a and_o no_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o such_o and_o such_o article_n have_v be_v reveal_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v ordain_v some_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v infallible_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n doubtful_a neither_o have_v he_o otherwise_o sufficient_o provide_v we_o mean_n necessary_a for_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n i_o add_v also_o that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v certain_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o revelation_n yet_o that_o the_o weakness_n &_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v such_o that_o without_o a_o sure_a guide_n and_o director_n it_o easy_o err_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n receive_v this_o notwithstanding_o we_o make_v not_o this_o proposition_n or_o propound_v of_o such_o verity_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o we_o affirm_v such_o mystery_n in_o themselves_o before_o any_o such_o proposition_n to_o be_v credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n but_o because_o this_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o require_v such_o a_o proposition_n only_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o this_o that_o we_o infallible_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o reveal_v which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v know_v before_o that_o we_o can_v actual_o assent_v unto_o they_o by_o supernatural_a faith_n what_o infallible_a authority_n then_o have_v we_o without_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o falsehood_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v thus_o reveal_v by_o god_n very_o no_o other_o but_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v our_o mistress_n and_o guide_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o true_o that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v abundant_o teach_v by_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n discourse_v of_o this_o point_n use_v these_o word_n 14._o rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o by_o some_o preacher_n they_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o these_o preacher_n be_v the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n from_o christ_n receive_v authority_n &_o commandment_n 15._o mar._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15._o jere._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o proof_n likewise_o of_o this_o truth_n it_o make_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n promise_v that_o in_o the_o new_a he_o will_v give_v we_o pastor_n according_o to_o his_o own_o hart_n who_o shall_v feed_v we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n moreover_o like_v as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n of_o
sentence_n in_o it_o be_v prophetical_a many_o parabolical_a many_o metaphorical_a which_o common_o be_v full_a of_o obscurity_n three_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o scripture_n to_o have_v many_o sense_n under_o one_o letter_n as_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a writer_n first_o intend_v and_o this_o sense_n sometime_o be_v signify_v by_o proper_a word_n sometime_o by_o word_n metaphorical_a and_o improper_a yea_o sometime_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v diverse_a it_o have_v also_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o letter_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v either_o moral_a which_o be_v call_v also_o tropological_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o manner_n or_o allegorical_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o faith_n or_o the_o church_n or_o anagogical_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o heaven_n or_o life_n everlasting_a for_o example_n this_o word_n jerusalem_n literal_o signify_v the_o city_n so_o call_v moral_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n allegorical_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o anagogical_o the_o church_n triumphant_a all_o these_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n bear_v and_o diverse_a of_o they_o not_o seldom_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o what_o a_o difficult_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o discern_v they_o i_o add_v final_o that_o sundry_a mystery_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v high_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o sentence_n in_o which_o they_o be_v disclose_v be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a hence_o the_o prophet_n david_n desire_v of_o god_n understanding_n 45._o psal_n 118._o john_n 5._o verse_n 39_o luke_n 24._o vers_fw-la 45._o that_o he_o may_v search_v his_o law_n our_o saviour_n also_o will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n open_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n understand_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n which_o place_n plain_o convince_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_o section_n the_o third_z the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o this_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v touch_v their_o obscurity_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o i_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o very_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n may_v receive_v false_a interpretation_n 16._o 2._o pet._n 3._o verse_n 16._o s._n peter_n above_o cite_v plain_o avouch_v affirm_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a even_o in_o his_o day_n deprave_a the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o heretic_n heretofore_o have_v allege_v scripture_n false_o expound_v to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n and_o this_o i_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o 8._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 8._o sect_n 8._o it_o be_v apparent_a also_o that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n some_o in_o the_o world_n either_o catholic_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n anabaptist_n or_o libertine_n do_v not_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o can_v have_v the_o truth_n their_o exposition_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v so_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a 1._o august_n tract_n 18._o in_o johan._n aug._n tom_n 3._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litteran_v li._n 7._o ca._n 9_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi lib._n contr_n propha_fw-la haeres_fw-la novitates_fw-la cap._n 2._o barlow_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o say_a conference_n pag._n 61._o see_v part_n 2._o c._n 5._o sect_n 1._o yea_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o heresy_n have_v no_o other_o offspring_n or_o root_n than_o that_o good_a scripture_n be_v bad_o understand_v in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heretic_n read_v catholic_a scripture_n neither_o say_v he_o be_v they_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n heretic_n then_o for_o that_o not_o understand_v they_o true_o they_o defend_v obstinate_o their_o false_a opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o these_o word_n all_o say_v he_o take_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o of_o the_o deepness_n thereof_o but_o the_o speech_n of_o it_o some_o interpret_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o way_n so_o that_o there_o may_v almost_o as_o many_o sense_n be_v pick_v out_o of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v man_n for_o novatus_fw-la do_v expound_v it_o one_o way_n and_o sabellius_n another_o way_n otherwise_o donatus_n otherwise_o arrius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n otherwise_o jovinian_a pelagius_n celestius_fw-la last_o otherwise_o nestorius_n hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n hence_o our_o king_n in_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o hampton_n court_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n most_o discreet_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o wish_v all_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o to_o interpret_v they_o moreover_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n as_o before_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o his_o translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n and_o likewise_o easy_o prove_v first_o because_o he_o scripture_n itself_o warrant_v no_o private_a man_n judgement_n from_o error_n nay_o s._n peter_n in_o express_a term_n tell_v we_o 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o verse_n 20._o see_v sect_n 5._o follow_v 1._o joh._n 4._o verse_n 1._o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o any_o private_a man_n opinion_n for_o the_o word_n prophecy_n signify_v the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o lesson_n willing_a we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o spiritte_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o spiritte_n without_o all_o doubt_n not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o by_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v consonant_n or_o no_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n follow_v in_o which_o to_o confute_v cerinthus_n ebion_n basilides_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n humanity_n or_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v from_o god_n he_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v those_o point_n and_o add_v these_o word_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o true_a supernatural_a faith_n hear_v and_o obei_v the_o church_n but_o what_o do_v i_o use_v many_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a gather_v out_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_a proceed_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v man_n but_o one_o truth_n see_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o new_a sectary_n now_o in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a dissension_n and_o difference_n in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o scripture_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o some_o of_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n false_o and_o see_v that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o truth_n than_o another_o we_o may_v well_o affirm_v they_o all_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n i_o add_v also_o that_o every_o sectary_n must_v needs_o confess_v every_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n i_o mean_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v err_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o almost_o no_o one_o sectary_n follow_v any_o one_o of_o these_o in_o all_o point_n and_o approve_v all_o his_o interpretation_n but_o if_o we_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o have_v err_v in_o some_o point_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o all_o because_o their_o warrant_n be_v equal_a for_o al._n final_o if_o we_o admit_v every_o private_a man_n spirit_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o such_o
the_o truth_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o faith_n be_v there_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n &_o exposition_n &_o all_o christian_a tradition_n unto_o these_o authority_n i_o add_v that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o danger_n of_o misinterpret_v they_o be_v presuppose_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n almighty_a shall_v prescribe_v some_o certain_a rule_n which_o every_o man_n may_v follow_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o dissension_n may_v have_v rise_v concern_v their_o true_a sense_n and_o consequent_o concern_v diverse_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o every_o man_n may_v &_o will_v have_v expound_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n although_o never_o so_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o what_o judge_n can_v we_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v appoint_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o he_o have_v warrant_v from_o error_n who_o authority_n he_o have_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n who_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o infallible_o know_v they_o to_o contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o final_o the_o practice_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n have_v confirm_v for_o whensoever_o any_o controversy_n have_v rise_v touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n she_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o preserve_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n unto_o she_o deliver_v together_o with_o the_o letter_n have_v define_v the_o truth_n and_o decide_v the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o condemnation_n all_o heretic_n together_o with_o their_o false_a translation_n and_o erroneous_a exposition_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o whosoever_o forsake_v this_o rule_n fall_v present_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n &_o vast_a sea_n of_o difficulty_n and_o be_v always_o perplex_v and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o belief_n contrariwise_o whosoever_o embrace_v this_o rule_n build_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n wherefore_o i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n 16._o galat._n 6._o vers_fw-la 16._o peace_n upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n now_o let_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o principal_a assertion_n concern_v the_o letter_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o concern_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n by_o unwriten_a tradition_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v 32._o harm_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o pag._n 332._o 333._o confession_n wittenb_n artic_a 32._o the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n second_o field_n book_n 4._o ca._n 19_o &_o 20._o §._o the_o second_o field_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o thus_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o divine_a censure_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n whereas_o the_o particular_a or_o private_a approbation_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o interpretation_n or_o it_o make_v by_o any_o private_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n can_v possible_o yield_v we_o any_o such_o assurance_n section_n the_o sixth_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v discuss_v but_o here_o occur_v a_o difficulty_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v resolve_v for_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v affirm_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n to_o he_o know_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o before_o i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o 7._o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o have_v make_v a_o circle_n or_o as_o m._n field_n call_v it_o a_o circulation_n the_o full_a solution_n of_o this_o objection_n depend_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o question_n which_o to_o some_o appear_v very_o intricate_a and_o hard_a to_o wit_n unto_o what_o we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n whether_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o some_o humane_a motive_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v first_o be_v discuss_v before_o the_o other_o can_v be_v answer_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n although_o all_o catholic_a divine_n be_v of_o one_o consent_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v such_o mystery_n as_o we_o believe_v yet_o concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o school_n question_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o find_v among_o they_o two_o opinion_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o first_o declare_v the_o matter_n thus_o fiist_o say_v they_o every_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o true_a by_o certain_a humane_a and_o prudent_a motive_n or_o reason_n which_o persuade_v he_o that_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n such_o motive_n among_o other_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o that_o almost_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o they_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n principal_a wit_n excellent_a virtue_n and_o profound_a learning_n have_v so_o beleeeve_v second_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n sex_n and_o age_n who_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n and_o know_v true_a religion_n and_o be_v exemplar_n or_o pattern_n of_o probity_n and_o sanctity_n have_v so_o earnest_o embrace_v it_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o before_o good_n liberty_n fame_n and_o life_n itself_o yea_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o loose_v all_o these_o and_o endure_v withal_o most_o cruel_a torment_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o three_o that_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o and_o by_o some_o divine_a mean_n change_v man_n although_o habituate_v in_o vice_n upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o be_v virtuous_a four_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o have_v be_v by_o divine_a power_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o a_o few_o unlearned_a and_o weak_a fisherman_n teach_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o above_o all_o reason_n have_v overcome_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o preach_v and_o suffer_v the_o wise_a most_o eloquent_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n final_o that_o this_o religion_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o divine_a miracle_n record_v by_o famous_a author_n of_o all_o age_n of_o which_o if_o one_o only_o be_v confess_v true_a christian_a religion_n can_v be_v false_a by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a reason_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v before_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v first_o make_v unto_o well_o dispose_v people_n over_o or_o exceed_v credible_a but_o although_o these_o of_o themselves_o may_v well_o make_v we_o accept_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o belief_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v and_o be_v also_o in_o heretic_n concern_v such_o article_n which_o they_o true_o believe_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o alone_o cause_n in_o we_o a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n for_o this_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a cause_n without_o some_o supernatural_a help_n and_o what_o then_o be_v do_v after_o this_o persuasion_n very_o god_n almighty_a yield_v eth_z we_o his_o supernatural_a help_n and_o impart_v unto_o our_o soul_n a_o divine_a light_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o our_o understanding_n be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o thing_n so_o high_a
such_o vehemency_n accuse_v he_o that_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o be_v before_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n 9_o gal._n 1_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v he_o anathema_n or_o curse_a to_o which_o sentence_n allude_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o these_o word_n 14._o vincent_n lir._n c._n 14._o to_o preach_v unto_o christian_a catholic_n other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v no_o where_o be_v lawful_a and_o never_o shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o to_o accurse_v as_o heretic_n those_o which_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v accept_v it_o be_v never_o unlawful_a it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n unlawful_a and_o never_o will_v be_v unlawful_a hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n contrariwise_o for_o keep_v undefiled_a this_o rule_n or_o tradition_n the_o same_o apostle_n high_o commend_v the_o corinthian_n say_v 2._o 1._o corin._n 11_o 2._o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n my_o tradition_n and_o because_o the_o church_n and_o above_o all_o other_o the_o roman_n most_o careful_o keep_v these_o tradition_n 4._o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o s._n irenaeus_n call_v it_o the_o rich_a treasure-house_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o discern_v a_o true_a christian_a from_o a_o faithless_a heretic_n must_v behold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o both_o and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o succession_n and_o tradition_n have_v receive_v his_o belief_n from_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o like_a as_o a_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n of_o antiquity_n be_v know_v by_o his_o pedigree_n so_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v know_v by_o the_o succession_n and_o descent_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o faith_n from_o they_o that_o first_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n neither_o do_v this_o our_o doctrine_n any_o way_n diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n most_o wise_o ordain_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v write_v that_o he_o move_v the_o penner_n thereof_o thereunto_o and_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o this_o both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o say_a tradition_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n come_v to_o every_o one_o knowledge_n and_o that_o every_o one_o by_o such_o monument_n may_v learn_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v concern_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o of_o our_o estimation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v more_o above_o 7._o chap._n 7._o section_n the_o second_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o particular_a this_o discourse_n be_v premise_v concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n i_o come_v now_o to_o discourse_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o say_a tradition_n which_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o first_o that_o both_o such_o tradition_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v 1._o section_n 1._o because_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n ever_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o in_o any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n the_o say_v whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o also_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o 3_o act_n 1_o verse_n 3_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n show_v himself_o alive_a in_o many_o argument_n for_o forty_o day_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o relation_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n during_o the_o time_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n diverse_a instruction_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o no_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n relate_v in_o particular_a these_o discourse_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n their_o administration_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o such_o like_a affair_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o secret_a tradition_n this_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v avouch_v by_o rum_o by_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 61._o apostolico_n rum_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n in_o writing_n certain_a by_o tradition_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v affirm_v by_o 27._o by_o basil_n de_fw-fr spiri_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 27._o s._n basil_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o not_o only_o commend_v most_o earnest_o to_o the_o church_n write_v tradition_n but_o also_o unwritten_a 15._o unwritten_a 2._o thess_n 2_o 15._o brethren_n say_v he_o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o tradition_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n and_o that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o treat_v of_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n among_o the_o rest_n s_o john_n chrisostome_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o this_o conclusion_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o they_o videlicet_fw-la the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwritten_a and_o those_o thing_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v thessa_n believe_v chrisost_o hom_n 4._o in_o 2._o thessa_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v thou_o no_o further_o thus_o s._n chrisostome_n but_o that_o the_o father_n admit_v unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o 670._o by_o whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scrip_n pag._n 678._o 668._o 681._o 683._o 685._o 690._o 695._o 696._o 670._o whitaker_n 689._o whitaker_n rain_n in_o his_o conclusion_n amnex_v to_o his_o conference_n 1._o conclu_fw-la pag._n 689._o rainolds_n 103_o rainolds_n cart._n in_o whitg_n defence_n p._n 103_o cartwrite_v 90_o cartwrite_v kemnis_n in_o exam_n part_n 1._o pa._n 87_o 89._o 90_o kemnisius_n 36._o kemnisius_n fulk_n against_o pur_fw-mi pag._n 362._o 303._o 397._o against_o marshal_n pag._n 170._o 178._o against_o brist_n motive_n pag._n 35._o 36._o fulke_n and_o other_o protestant_n wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o allege_v any_o more_o of_o their_o testimony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o believe_v or_o observe_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a volume_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o follower_n commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o any_o church_n or_o people_n the_o say_v new_a testament_n as_o a_o book_n comprehend_v in_o express_a term_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o diverse_a year_n before_o the_o say_a book_n be_v write_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v all_o by_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n further_o that_o the_o estimation_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v ever_o be_v exceed_v great_a in_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o this_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o section_n 1._o chapter_n next_o before_n by_o tradition_n have_v prove_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o against_o diverse_a heresy_n but_o also_o by_o this_o that_o diverse_a heresy_n have_v be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o only_o condemn_v &_o overthrow_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a as_o 18._o as_o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o et_fw-la 18._o sozomenus_n report_v the_o father_n especial_o endeavour_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v decree_v but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n s._n cyprian_n with_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n &_o
as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n for_o a_o three_o tradition_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o posterity_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o without_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o without_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o three_o tradition_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doubt_n and_o question_n yea_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o say_a form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 19_o we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v m._n fields_n doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o i_o infer_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n tradition_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a for_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o this_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o book_n divine_a by_o tradition_n that_o without_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v such_o divine_a book_n and_o moreover_o that_o if_o tradition_n may_v be_v false_a that_o we_o also_o concern_v such_o book_n may_v be_v deceive_v can_v it_o likewise_o be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n &_o the_o creed_n also_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o without_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n moreover_o although_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v as_o true_a which_o he_o avouch_v and_o hardly_o agree_v with_o this_o to_o wit_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n part_n 2._o chapter_n 5._o sect_n 1._o and_o chapter_n 8._o section_n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v false_a yet_o see_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v as_o field_n say_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v also_o apparent_o that_o this_o rule_n must_v first_o infallible_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n before_o that_o we_o can_v certain_o gather_v any_o article_n of_o belief_n out_o of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o grant_v by_o field_n but_o moreover_o he_o confess_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o add_v four_o add_v field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o the_o four_o that_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o express_v precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o m._n field_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o that_o he_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a touch_v this_o point_n 23_o august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23_o that_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o this_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o increase_v if_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n they_o chap._n 20._o but_o they_o but_o he_o do_v object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o prove_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v deny_v it_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n probable_o to_o deduce_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v express_o and_o plain_o contain_v in_o it_o we_o only_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n prove_v some_o tradition_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o against_o heretic_n which_o deny_v tradition_n and_o approve_v the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o by_o supernatural_a faith_n we_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v such_o tradition_n this_o book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o for_o this_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v tradition_n ecclesiastical_a equal_a with_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a untruth_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v also_o general_o urge_v against_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n that_o diverse_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o to_o be_v apostolic_a tradition_n be_v institution_n of_o man_n and_o they_o name_v the_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o author_n that_o command_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o touch_v certain_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v apostolic_a there_o be_v some_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n yet_o that_o the_o say_v counsel_n or_o pope_n institute_v not_o such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n but_o either_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o decree_n or_o else_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v universal_o whereas_o before_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o general_a or_o final_o prescribe_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n a_o certain_a and_o uniform_a manner_n of_o observe_v they_o whereas_o before_o although_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v general_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o general_o observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v their_o institution_n i_o add_v also_o that_o all_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o more_o perspicuous_a explication_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o tardition_n have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o such_o constitution_n concern_v some_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n for_o that_o some_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v neither_o have_v she_o in_o this_o exceed_v her_o authority_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v she_o such_o power_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v uniformallie_o with_o decency_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o order_n 40._o 1._o corint_fw-la 14_o 40._o and_o that_o she_o have_v such_o apostilike_o authority_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o most_o english_a protestant_n 50._o protestant_n see_v chap._n 6._o before_o section_n 4._o pag._n 50._o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v chapter_n 9_o of_o general_a counsel_n which_o make_v the_o three_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a general_a council_n concern_v that_o or_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o council_n intend_v to_o define_v one_o principal_a reason_n convince_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n some_o visible_a supreme_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v bestow_v by_o
policy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o unity_n and_o he_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n corin._n 14._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n but_o say_v he_o to_o have_v a_o popular_a equality_n among_o minister_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o confusion_n if_o none_o shall_v be_v rule_v or_o direct_v wherefore_o he_o add_v in_o another_o place_n that_o in_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n somewhat_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o superiority_n for_o the_o proof_n likewise_o of_o the_o same_o they_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o 1600._o some_o ibid._n controver_n 16._o quest_n 2._o p._n 726._o edit_n a_o 1600._o other_o learned_a sectary_n especial_o of_o derberg_fw-mi of_o jacob_n andraeas_n in_o epistola_fw-la contra_fw-la minist_n heil_n derberg_fw-mi jacobus_n andraeas_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a over_o priest_n and_o a_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n and_o a_o primate_n over_o archbishop_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n in_o certain_a province_n nation_n or_o kingdom_n that_o over_o sundry_a primate_fw-la one_o supreme_a primate_n or_o head_n be_v also_o needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o say_a unity_n through_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n discipl_n kingdom_n survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipl_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o field_n affirm_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o universal_a pastor_n over_o all_o yea_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o god_n who_o be_v never_o want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a have_v ordain_v some_o such_o prelate_n for_o much_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o one_o kingdom_n without_o a_o primate_n or_o in_o one_o province_n without_o a_o archbishop_n or_o in_o one_o diocese_n without_o a_o bishop_n than_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o one_o head_n over_o all_o see_v that_o those_o of_o one_o kingdom_n province_n or_o diocese_n live_v under_o the_o same_o law_n have_v the_o same_o temporal_a prince_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o neighbourhood_n may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o amity_n and_o friendship_n and_o so_o one_o may_v understand_v the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o another_o and_o confer_v together_o concern_v such_o matter_n which_o occasion_n of_o unity_n be_v want_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o several_a kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n wherefore_o for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n we_o have_v a_o express_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o little_a so_o express_o utter_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n nothing_o almost_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o primate_fw-la and_o archishop_n neither_o can_v this_o unity_n be_v sufficient_o preserve_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o daily_a dissension_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o i_o will_v at_o large_a declare_v hereafter_o some_o of_o the_o sectary_n seem_v to_o allow_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n as_o etc._n as_o hooker_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n p._n 24._o etc._n etc._n hooker_n hooker_n hooker_n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n covel_n 12.13_o covel_n zauchius_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o confession_n p._n 12.13_o zauchius_n 42._o zauchius_n sutcliffe_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o kellison_n survey_v chapter_n 1._o pag._n 42._o sutcliffe_n and_o other_o but_o these_o may_v likewise_o easy_o be_v confute_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o council_n except_o one_o head_n and_o superior_a in_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1585._o henry_n now_o the_o french_a king_n and_o a_o catholic_a than_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o a_o caluinist_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o certain_a electour_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v lutheran_n protestant_n of_o germany_n desire_v a_o concord_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n and_o wish_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o answer_n that_o some_o council_n may_v be_v assemble_v of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o both_o sort_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o say_a protestant_n of_o germany_n return_v answer_v that_o in_o those_o day_n thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v they_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o such_o a_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v touch_v a_o council_n and_o why_o so_o very_o these_o reason_n be_v by_o they_o allege_v this_o principal_o say_v they_o seem_v worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n whether_o now_o between_o the_o divine_n of_o other_o church_n and_o we_o any_o synod_n can_v be_v call_v and_o assemble_v for_o who_o of_o we_o will_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o to_o appoint_v the_o place_n to_o name_v the_o day_n to_o call_v the_o divine_n of_o diverse_a nation_n which_o as_o history_n testify_v be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n before_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n increase_v now_o moreover_o who_o shall_v have_v rule_n or_o be_v superior_a in_o authority_n in_o the_o synod_n itself_o there_o can_v no_o other_o have_v this_o office_n but_o either_o one_o of_o our_o side_n or_o of_o our_o adversary_n but_o neither_o we_o will_v suffer_v a_o precedent_n or_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o we_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o without_o doubt_n endure_v that_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o place_n but_o if_o of_o both_o side_n some_o be_v appoint_v than_o each_o one_o will_v undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o his_o own_o part_n and_o so_o there_o will_v arise_v dissension_n between_o the_o precedent_n further_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n over_o those_o that_o vary_v or_o contend_v but_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n or_o rather_o fain_a and_o imagine_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v now_o call_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o precedent_n have_v pronounce_v their_o sentence_n that_o the_o pertinacious_a and_o fanatical_a be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o who_o then_o shall_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o condemn_v their_o complaint_n their_o accusation_n by_o which_o they_o will_v exclaim_v that_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_a that_o they_o be_v not_o right_o hear_v that_o judgement_n be_v give_v rather_o according_a to_o affection_n then_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o will_v arise_v new_a swarm_n of_o contention_n and_o the_o synod_n be_v end_v the_o church_n will_v enjoy_v no_o more_o quietness_n tranquillity_n and_o peace_n than_o be_v before_o thus_o the_o aforesaid_a prince_n of_o germany_n in_o their_o letter_n pen_v without_o all_o doubt_n or_o at_o the_o least_o view_v and_o approve_v by_o their_o best_a divine_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o elector_n of_o brandeburg_n the_o administrator_n of_o magdeburge_n philip_n lewes_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n julius_n duke_n of_o brunswich_n and_o luneberg_n vdalricus_n duke_n of_o mechelburg_n and_o lewes_n duke_n of_o wittenberg_n subscribe_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o letter_n together_o with_o the_o subscription_n be_v publish_v in_o print_n by_o conradus_n schusselburg_n a_o famous_a lutheran_n divine_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n how_o then_o can_v any_o person_n say_v that_o controversy_n may_v always_o be_v sufficient_o decide_v and_o end_v by_o a_o council_n without_o one_o head_n be_v not_o these_o reason_n most_o true_a and_o apparent_a nay_o have_v not_o experience_n teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o success_n have_v the_o colloquy_n or_o conference_n hold_v for_o the_o reconciliation_n or_o union_n of_o lutheran_n &_o sacramentary_n between_o their_o chief_a doctor_n at_o malbrun_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o four_o flaccian_a see_v colloquium_fw-la mont_fw-fr pelgartense_n publish_v by_o protestant_n david_n chitrae_n in_o chron_n saxo_n part_n 3._o ā_o 1568._o p._n 440._o 441._o johan._n petraeus_n admonit_a quae_fw-la docet_fw-la vitandos_fw-la esse_fw-la flaccian_a or_o at_o montpelgar_a in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o six_o be_v any_o unity_n or_o concord_n make_v between_o they_o nothing_o less_o neither_o be_v
because_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v sin_v and_o err_v in_o person_n understanding_n and_o private_a doctrine_n and_o we_o defend_v only_o that_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounce_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n can_v be_v false_a or_o erroneous_a and_o this_o be_v evident_a first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o unto_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n simon_n simon_n 31.32_o luke_n 22._o v._n 31.32_o behold_v satan_n require_v to_o have_v you_o to_o sift_v as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n mark_v well_o those_o word_n satan_n have_v require_v to_o have_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o which_o argue_v a_o singular_a privilege_n in_o s._n peter_n of_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o sathan_n require_v to_o sift_v they_o all_o and_o our_o lord_n pray_v for_o peter_n only_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o subtle_a deceit_n open_a assault_n or_o other_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o like_a be_v insinuate_v by_o those_o word_n follow_v and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n which_o both_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v proper_a to_o s._n peter_n only_o i_o mean_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o their_o belief_n hence_o proceed_v this_o sentence_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o danger_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n sva_fw-la leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o the_o assump_n sva_fw-la but_o our_o lord_n take_v special_a care_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v more_o sure_a if_o the_o head_n be_v invincible_a god_n so_o dispose_v the_o aid_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o assurance_n and_o strength_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n may_v redound_v by_o peter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o s._n leo._n to_o signify_v this_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o we_o our_o saviour_n change_v as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v his_o name_n from_o simon_n to_o cephas_n or_o peter_n both_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o rock_n thou_o be_v simon_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v interpret_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n for_o how_o well_o do_v these_o two_o sentence_n answer_v one_o another_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n afterward_o he_o build_v his_o church_n warrant_v it_o from_o ever_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o minister_n 21._o mat._n 16._o verse_n 18._o john_n 21._o v._o 17.18_o ambrose_n in_o himnis_fw-la august_n li._n 1._o retrac_fw-la cap._n 21._o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v in_o these_o his_o word_n to_o this_o b._n apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o perform_v in_o those_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n hence_o by_o s._n ambrose_n as_o s._n augustine_n record_v s._n peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o next_o unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n without_o just_a cause_n grant_v this_o extraordinary_a privilege_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o as_o i_o have_v also_o before_o show_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o better_a direction_n of_o his_o spouse_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shepherd_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n his_o chief_a vicar_n and_o ministerial_a head_n of_o his_o body_n unto_o his_o charge_n he_o commit_v both_o his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n exempt_n no_o christian_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o direct_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n see_v that_o the_o member_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o head_n and_o sheep_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o shepherd_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o draw_v they_o into_o error_n or_o propound_v unto_o they_o any_o bad_a pasture_n of_o false_a doctrine_n like_a as_o therefore_o god_n always_o in_o the_o old_a law_n preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 2._o math._n 23._o vers_fw-la 2._o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o so_o according_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o s._n augustine_n god_n preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a man_n i_o add_v also_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n because_o although_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n pronounce_v against_o any_o heresy_n can_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o every_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o council_n sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n or_o other_o accident_n can_v not_o be_v assemble_v yea_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o at_o no_o time_n such_o a_o council_n can_v be_v so_o soon_o gather_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o heresy_n spring_v up_o shall_v be_v condemn_v galatas_fw-la 2._o timoth._n 2._o for_o 17._o hieron_n in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la for_o the_o apostle_n very_o well_o compare_v heresy_n to_o a_o canker_n and_o s._n hierome_n both_o to_o a_o canker_n and_o also_o to_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n a_o piece_n of_o leaven_n and_o a_o scab_a sheep_n and_o conclude_v that_o like_o as_o a_o canker_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o eat_v over_o all_o the_o body_n be_v present_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n forthwith_o to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o a_o pecce_fw-la of_o leaven_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a past_a leaven_a be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o hand_n from_o the_o same_o and_o a_o scab_a sheep_n be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n lest_o that_o it_o infect_v the_o rest_n so_o a_o heretic_n be_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n fold_n lest_o that_o by_o infection_n he_o corrupt_v other_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v can_v be_v so_o soon_o effect_v by_o a_o general_a council_n as_o be_v expedient_a although_o the_o time_n be_v never_o so_o calm_a yea_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o assemble_v such_o a_o council_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n god_n almighty_a have_v warrant_v in_o such_o case_n the_o pope_n sentence_n from_o error_n that_o all_o his_o whole_a flock_n understand_v any_o new_a doctrine_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o censure_n may_v present_o both_o avoid_v it_o and_o the_o author_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o final_o in_o a_o general_a council_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a judge_n but_o also_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judge_n at_o the_o least_o join_v with_o the_o censure_n and_o approbation_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n be_v of_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v prove_v before_o and_o be_v evident_a because_o otherwise_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o no_o certain_a mean_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o end_v controversy_n for_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n be_v divide_v either_o part_n may_v refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o other_o judgement_n the_o second_o also_o be_v even_o as_o apparent_a because_o otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o in_o such_o a_o division_n to_o know_v which_o part_n have_v the_o truth_n we_o find_v it_o true_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o great_a part_n which_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o ordinary_a course_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o lesser_a may_v err_v for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o false_a synod_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o forty_o and_o nine_o wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v this_o pre
to_o the_o great_a part_n that_o it_o must_v be_v obey_v heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o a_o council_n without_o any_o mean_n leave_v we_o to_o know_v when_o it_o do_v err_v and_o when_o it_o define_v a_o truth_n to_o which_o i_o likewise_o add_v that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o both_o part_n be_v equal_a and_o last_o that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o one_o part_n shall_v have_v infallible_a direction_n by_o god_n spirit_n more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o see_v that_o we_o have_v the_o most_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n warrant_v we_o that_o the_o successuor_n of_o s._n peter_n can_v err_v neither_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o deny_v he_o this_o prerogative_n but_o like_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n by_o the_o doctrine_n &_o example_n of_o foreign_a sectary_n so_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o last_o by_o the_o position_n and_o proceed_n of_o some_o near_a home_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n of_o late_a a_o little_a pamphlet_n bear_v this_o title_n a_o christian_a and_o modest_a offer_n of_o a_o most_o indifferent_a conference_n or_o disputation_n about_o the_o many_o and_o principal_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o prelate_n 1660._o print_a a_o 1660._o and_o the_o late_a silence_a and_o deprive_v minister_n in_o england_n tender_v by_o some_o of_o the_o say_a minister_n to_o the_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n among_o other_o objection_n which_o these_o puritan_n minister_n as_o make_v against_o this_o conference_n endeavour_v to_o solve_v this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o the_o say_v puritan_n when_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o oppose_v and_o answer_v what_o they_o can_v 40._o page_n 40._o name_v no_o judge_n and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o man_n definitive_a sentence_n but_o will_v continue_v obstinate_a still_o unto_o which_o objection_n they_o plain_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n upon_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o any_o person_n absolute_o yea_o say_v they_o if_o both_o side_n rest_v unsatisfied_a 41._o page_n 41._o and_o continue_v persuade_v still_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v impious_a for_o either_o side_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o commit_v the_o absolute_a determination_n thereof_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o either_o side_n to_o require_v judge_n either_o incompetent_a or_o not_o indifferent_a and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o the_o prelate_n except_o they_o will_v wilful_o betray_v their_o own_o cause_n may_v just_o refuse_v such_o to_o be_v judge_n as_o have_v in_o any_o degree_n incline_v more_o to_o the_o minister_n then_o to_o they_o so_o may_v the_o minister_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o just_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o such_o as_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o prelate_n then_o to_o they_o thus_o they_o how_o then_o will_v they_o have_v controversy_n end_v sure_o they_o tell_v we_o 41._o p._n 40._o 41._o that_o in_o desire_v as_o they_o do_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o this_o intend_a conference_n may_v be_v publish_v they_o make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v judge_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v content_v any_o christianly_o affect_a man_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v content_a to_o offer_v their_o defence_n of_o these_o point_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o to_o scan_v and_o to_o weigh_v they_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o judge_v thereof_o as_o if_o their_o reason_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o cendemne_v they_o of_o error_n which_o will_v be_v say_v they_o a_o judgement_n heavy_a enough_o to_o they_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v still_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n 42._o pa._n 41._o 42._o and_o that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o name_n judge_n because_o his_o majesty_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n under_o he_o and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o minister_n shall_v appeal_v from_o they_o will_v in_o this_o case_n judge_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n who_o judgement_n if_o it_o go_v against_o the_o minister_n and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v righteous_a the_o more_o they_o shall_v neglect_v the_o same_o and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o the_o more_o gross_a and_o refractory_a they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a objection_n and_o what_o prudent_a man_n read_v these_o thing_n will_v not_o first_o judge_n that_o this_o course_n be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o decide_v matter_n in_o question_n then_o that_o one_o supreme_a judge_n who_o sentence_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o final_a end_n of_o such_o contention_n who_o will_v not_o likewise_o infer_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a have_v ordain_v some_o such_o supreme_a judge_n and_o like_v as_o the_o puritan_n proceed_v after_o this_o sort_n so_o may_v either_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v they_o shall_v be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o touch_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o yet_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v rash_o define_v what_o he_o please_v for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v mature_o and_o to_o use_v such_o inquisition_n argument_n advise_v of_o learned_a man_n and_o other_o mean_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v to_o define_v neither_o can_v he_o institute_v any_o sacrament_n or_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n unknown_a altogether_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o a_o general_a council_n 9_o chap._n 9_o only_o touch_v these_o point_n he_o have_v power_n more_o plain_o and_o express_o to_o explicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a those_o verity_n which_o the_o say_v apostle_n either_o know_v or_o deliver_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v admit_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o prerogative_n of_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o derive_v to_o his_o successor_n this_o evasion_n be_v full_o above_o confute_v yet_o here_o i_o add_v further_o 2._o chap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o that_o this_o warrant_n from_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v more_o necessary_a after_o s._n peter_n departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o successor_n than_o before_o in_o himself_o both_o because_o the_o chief_a planter_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v then_o likewise_o or_o soon_o after_o decease_v and_o also_o because_o persecution_n daily_o increase_v and_o new_a heresy_n in_o great_a abundance_n begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v moreover_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n build_v it_o especial_o upon_o his_o faith_n not_o upon_o his_o flesh_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v neither_o so_o upon_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o build_v it_o upon_o faith_n separate_v from_o s._n peter_n or_o be_v in_o any_o other_o person_n but_o upon_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o although_o the_o flesh_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v consume_v yet_o see_v that_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n be_v in_o his_o successor_n his_o faith_n also_o through_o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o firm_a rock_n against_o which_o helgate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v because_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n obtain_v and_o impart_v this_o prerogative_n unto_o he_o as_o his_o supreme_a vicar_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o office_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n the_o privilege_n likewise_o must_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v hence_o in_o the_o three_o general_a 16._o general_a council_n ephes_n to_o 2._o cap._n 16._o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o ordinary_a successor_n and_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a
be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 3._o the_o council_n chalcedon_n act_n 2._o et_fw-la 3._o four_o this_o also_o move_v s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n damasus_n the_o pope_n to_o use_v these_o word_n damasum_fw-la word_n hieron_n to_o 2._o epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o chief_a or_o principal_n but_o christ_n join_v myself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n donati_n augustine_n aug._n to_o 7._o psal_n contra_fw-la parten_v donati_n count_v the_o priest_n say_v he_o from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n consider_v who_o to_o who_o have_v succeed_v that_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v final_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n manifest_o show_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 105._o bishop_n aug._n contra_fw-la epist_n manich._n ca._n 4._o et_fw-la epist_n 105._o he_o sever_v catholic_n from_o heretic_n our_o adversary_n bark_v against_o this_o accuse_v diverse_a pope_n of_o sundry_a error_n but_o they_o be_v all_o very_a well_o answer_v by_o diverse_a catholic_n and_o the_o pope_n manifest_o clear_v from_o their_o false_a slander_n i_o must_v further_o note_v in_o this_o place_n that_o although_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v of_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o infallible_a truth_n touch_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o define_v yet_o that_o some_o further_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v add_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o they_o so_o accept_v can_v be_v false_a the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o i_o must_v also_o add_v here_o two_o ground_n more_o flow_v out_o of_o this_o warrant_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n from_o error_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v provincial_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o by_o such_o only_a diverse_a heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o that_o of_o the_o pelagian_n priscillianist_n of_o jovinian_a and_o other_o the_o second_o such_o ground_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n include_v the_o pope_n his_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o unto_o this_o church_n as_o we_o be_v long_o since_o tell_v by_o 6._o by_o s._n cipr._n l._n 1._o epi._n 3._o et_fw-la 55._o num_fw-la 6._o s._n cyprian_n infidelity_n or_o false_a belief_n can_v have_v access_n ruffinum_fw-la access_n hieron_n epist_n 16._o c._n 3._o iten_v li._n 3._o apol._n contr_n ruffinum_fw-la s._n hierome_n call_v it_o the_o most_o safe_a haven_n of_o communion_n and_o likewise_o avouch_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v admit_v no_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v ibid._n change_v ambr._n in_o ora_fw-la de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satiri_fw-la circa_fw-la medium_n ambros_n ibid._n s._n ambrose_n affime_v that_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o accord_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o antonianum_fw-la also_o cipr._n epi._n 52._o num._n 1._o ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n and_o 1._o and_o hieron_n apol_n 1._o advers_a ruffinun_n cap._n 1._o s._n hierome_n anerre_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n section_n the_o four_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o sectary_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antechrist_n be_v brief_o confute_v and_o two_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v our_o 24._o our_o caluin_n ad_fw-la c._n 2._o poster_n ad_fw-la thess_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la ca._n 7._o §_o 24._o adversary_n by_o diverse_a mean_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n deliver_v and_o prove_v by_o i_o in_o this_o chapter_n nay_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o of_o our_o etc._n our_o bullenger_n willet_n in_o his_o sinop_n controver_n 2._o quest_n 5._o par_fw-fr 2._o etc._n etc._n puritan_n brethren_n extend_v itself_o so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a stout_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antechrist_n foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v so_o absurd_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n not_o over-mastred_n by_o their_o passion_n reject_v it_o as_o false_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n 11._o rest_n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n artic_a 11._o m._n covel_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o christ_n 1604._o christ_n hooker_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n §_o 1._o pag._n 128._o edit_n anno_o 1604._o hooker_n also_o himself_o in_o who_o defence_n he_o write_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v these_o word_n with_o rome_n we_o dare_v not_o communicate_v concern_v her_o sundry_a gross_a and_o grievous_a abomination_n yet_o touch_v those_o main_a part_n of_o christian_a truth_n wherein_o they_o constant_o still_o persist_v we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o hooker_n but_o a_o little_a 127._o little_a pag._n 127._o before_o he_o discourse_v thus_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n the_o integrity_n of_o rome_n be_v famous_a corinth_n many_o way_n reprove_v they_o of_o galatia_n much_o more_o out_o of_o square_a in_o s._n johns_n time_n ephesus_n and_o smirna_n in_o far_o better_a state_n than_o thiatira_n and_o pergamus_n be_v we_o hope_v therefore_o that_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v do_v amiss_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n we_o be_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v and_o we_o be_v so_o still_o hitherto_o be_v hooker_n word_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o plain_o to_o affirm_v both_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o diverse_a church_n from_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n which_o i_o think_v this_o learned_a man_n will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v imagine_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antechrist_n but_o this_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o brief_o i_o thus_o confute_v the_o aforesaid_a untrue_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o antechrist_n shall_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v s._n john_n but_o he_o who_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 22._o 1._o john_n 2._o verse_n 22._o this_o be_v antechrist_n which_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v also_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v he_o for_o their_o true_a messiah_n as_o we_o gather_v our_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o say_a jew_n if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 4._o john_n 5._o iren._n li._n 5._o ciril_n catech_n 15._o ambros_n in_o c._n 21._o luc._n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o you_o will_v receive_v that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v he_o as_o christ_n it_o be_v avouch_v by_o all_o the_o father_n moreover_o antechrist_n shall_v public_o name_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o covet_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o only_a god_n this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o property_n of_o antechrist_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o neither_o deni_v christ_n nor_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o be_v accept_v as_o christ_n by_o the_o jew_n final_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o worship_v god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o antechrist_n add_v also_o that_o antechrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v immediate_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o which_o likewise_o appear_v the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o adversary_n assertion_n but_o to_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o all_o make_v
diverse_a objection_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n here_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o i_o shall_v exceed_v my_o intend_a brevity_n i_o will_v therefore_o answer_v only_o two_o the_o one_o common_o use_v by_o they_o all_o and_o as_o they_o think_v of_o great_a force_n the_o other_o much_o urge_v by_o m._n field_n 11._o galath_n 2._o verse_n 11._o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o resist_v s._n peter_n in_o face_n because_o he_o be_v reprehensible_a the_o second_o out_o of_o a_o decree_n as_o field_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i_o will_v answer_v i_o say_v brief_o these_o that_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o other_o which_o be_v of_o less_o force_n than_o these_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o this_o 1592._o bibl._n anno_fw-la 1592._o our_o english_a puritan_n genevians_n falsify_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o better_a for_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o resist_v s._n peter_n in_o face_n that_o be_v public_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o 1592._o bibl._n anno_fw-la 1592._o or_o as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o marginal_a note_n before_o all_o man_n they_o contrary_v their_o own_o exposition_n and_o bezaes_n also_o in_o the_o text_n make_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o withstand_v s._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n imagine_v thereby_o the_o more_o to_o disgrace_v the_o superiority_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o every_o man_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o reprehend_v or_o resist_v a_o man_n public_o and_o to_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n this_o be_v note_v let_v we_o now_o first_o see_v what_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v 1._o cyprian_n epist_n 71._o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la numb_a 2._o august_n li._n 2._o the_o baptism_n ca._n 1._o concern_v this_o controversy_n between_o these_o holy_a apostle_n s._n cipran_n who_o sentence_n be_v also_o allege_v by_o s._n augustine_n discourse_v of_o the_o say_a reprehension_n use_v these_o word_n neither_o peter_n who_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v the_o first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n dispute_v with_o he_o of_o circumcision_n challenge_v insolent_o or_o arrogant_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o late_a disciple_n ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o and_o more_o s._n cyprian_n out_o of_o which_o his_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o action_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a in_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o aug._n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n cap._n 1._o but_o be_v s._n peter_n in_o this_o case_n worthy_a of_o blame_n s._n augustine_n think_v he_o faulty_a for_o thus_o in_o one_o place_n he_o discourse_v we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o excellent_a grace_n be_v so_o praeeminent_a when_o he_o do_v otherwise_o concern_v circumcision_n then_o the_o truth_n require_v be_v correct_v by_o paul_n the_o late_a apostle_n 23._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 23._o thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o this_o opinion_n long_o before_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o tertullian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o day_n who_o disciple_n the_o new_a sectary_n seem_v to_o be_v allege_v this_o reprehension_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n ignorance_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o error_n or_o fault_n be_v of_o conversation_n and_o not_o of_o preach_v or_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v this_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o s._n peter_n primacy_n galatas_fw-la ciril_n li._n 9_o in_o joan._n hieron_n in_o proaemio_fw-la comment_fw-fr epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o conversation_n &_o be_v consequent_o admonish_v by_o his_o inferior_n s._n ciril_n record_v that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la object_v the_o same_o reprehension_n against_o christian_n s._n hierom_n first_o tell_v we_o that_o wicked_a porphiry_n a_o apostata_fw-la charge_v s._n paul_n of_o envy_n &_o malepert_a boldness_n and_o s._n peter_n of_o error_n second_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o fault_n in_o s._n peter_n nor_o in_o s._n paul_n which_o opinion_n be_v at_o large_a most_o learned_o explicate_v and_o defend_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a annual_n and_o brief_o with_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o s._n peter_n be_v reprehensible_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o of_o his_o action_n a_o thing_n may_v follow_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o s._n peter_n nor_o s._n paul_n do_v amiss_o for_o first_o we_o must_v suppose_v etc._n act_n 15._o v._o 23._o etc._n etc._n that_o although_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n celebrate_v before_o that_o time_n of_o which_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o old_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o nothing_o be_v there_o decree_v for_o the_o free_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o same_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n release_v of_o that_o burden_n yet_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o that_o the_o say_v old_a law_n may_v be_v bury_v with_o honour_n they_o for_o some_o time_n observe_v they_o very_o religious_o hence_o after_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o observe_v diverse_a ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 16.3_o act._n 16.3_o for_o example_n s._n paul_n himself_o circumcise_v timothee_n yea_o after_o this_o altercation_n with_o s._n peter_n he_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o priest_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n 20._o act_n 21._o verse_n 26._o 1._o corint_fw-la 9_o v._n 20._o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n purify_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n thence_o proceed_v these_o his_o word_n i_o become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o forsake_v the_o old_a law_n and_o live_v as_o the_o convert_a gentile_n do_v so_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o time_n unto_o they_o according_a as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v especial_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n to_o use_v the_o say_a ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n this_o move_v s._n peter_n live_v at_o antioch_n with_o s._n paul_n although_o be_v the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v the_o especial_a patronage_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o live_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o convert_a gentile_n and_o so_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o certain_a jew_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o christian_a jew_n yet_o observe_v the_o say_a law_n that_o be_v their_o patron_n he_o may_v not_o give_v any_o scandal_n he_o retire_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o begin_v to_o live_v as_o the_o stranger_n do_v this_o action_n of_o he_o diverse_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o antioch_n follow_v yea_o s._n barnabas_n himself_o be_v s._n paul_n companion_n take_v this_o course_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o gentile_n behold_v he_o reprehend_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o judaical_a conversation_n affirm_v that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o draw_v all_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v brief_o the_o history_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n allege_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n action_n but_o also_o s._n paul_n reprehension_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o s._n peter_n by_o his_o action_n remove_v all_o scandal_n from_o the_o jew_n s._n paul_n also_o by_o his_o reprehension_n remove_v the_o like_a from_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o objection_n field_n discourse_v of_o the_o patriarcke_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o book_n 3._o chapter_n 1._o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o equal_a rite_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o the_o other_o of_o old_a thus_o field_n and_o
define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o make_v all_o the_o pope_n word_n divine_a oracle_n as_o some_o protestant_n false_o pretend_v but_o nevertheless_o they_o deem_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o most_o near_o unto_o heresy_n neither_o do_v this_o their_o assertion_n contradict_v that_o common_o aver_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o mention_v be_v a_o rock_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o sort_n can_v err_v yet_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o forcible_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o learned_a &_o pious_a man_n except_o some_o few_o be_v so_o consonant_a and_o strong_a for_o this_o point_n that_o every_o man_n may_v well_o admit_v his_o definition_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v both_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v either_o part_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o every_o man_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n allege_v may_v prudent_o build_v upon_o it_o a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o decree_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o this_o discourse_n hosium_n vergerius_n dialago_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la hosium_n because_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o supremacy_n or_o superiority_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n but_o also_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o edifice_n build_v thereupon_o chapter_n 11._o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o such_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v flourish_v through_o all_o age_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o have_v be_v &_o be_v esteem_v by_o she_o as_o father_n &_o master_n of_o christian_n faith_n learned_a man_n give_v we_o these_o rule_n first_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n and_o treat_v of_o another_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o sentence_n as_o they_o pronounce_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o purposlie_o handle_v for_o their_o say_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v of_o small_a those_o of_o the_o other_o of_o great_a authority_n secondlie_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o once_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o that_o which_o be_v often_o and_o constant_o repeat_v but_o principal_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o disputation_n or_o contention_n with_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v positivelie_o as_o a_o true_a conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v for_o a_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v little_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o latter_a great_o touch_v their_o assertion_n in_o general_a this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o when_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o father_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v singular_a and_o contradict_v by_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v a_o error_n than_o a_o truth_n secondlie_o when_o one_o or_o two_o only_o affirm_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o subject_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o their_o testimony_n make_v a_o probable_a not_o a_o certain_a argument_n three_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o concern_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v common_o find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n work_n where_o mention_n be_v of_o that_o point_n and_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o contradict_v by_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n without_o the_o note_n of_o singularity_n error_n or_o heresy_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o last_o rule_n which_o touch_v most_o my_o purpose_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v for_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n can_v err_v nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o it_o preserve_v be_v overthrow_v or_o alter_v but_o if_o we_o admit_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o all_o such_o father_n work_n touch_v matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n both_o of_o these_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v false_a for_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n find_v in_o most_o of_o the_o father_n without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o other_o argue_v a_o error_n in_o all_o believer_n not_o only_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o those_o father_n be_v flourish_v but_o also_o in_o all_o time_n ensue_v because_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o most_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o opposition_n of_o other_o may_v well_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o oppose_v not_o themselves_o against_o it_o &_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v erroneous_a of_o it_o we_o may_v infer_v a_o error_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n &_o consequent_o a_o change_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o tradition_n moreover_o although_o we_o shall_v set_v aside_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n from_o error_n who_o will_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v after_o this_o sort_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o conspire_v in_o error_n without_o any_o or_o at_o the_o least_o without_o any_o great_a contradiction_n be_v not_o novelty_n common_o discover_v and_o oppugn_v and_o of_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o their_o agreement_n seem_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v sincere_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n and_o this_o move_v the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o make_v great_a search_n into_o the_o work_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o also_o to_o use_v they_o as_o a_o principal_a mean_a to_o find_v out_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o say_a tradition_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n final_o by_o their_o testimony_n to_o direct_v very_o much_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n in_o particular_a s._n athanasius_n record_v afros_fw-la athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la afros_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o those_o of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o assemble_v also_o testify_v who_o affirm_v in_o their_o definition_n yet_o extant_a that_o in_o they_o they_o follow_v the_o holy_a father_n etc._n ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n i_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o his_o discourse_n in_o plain_a term_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n appoint_v apostle_n and_o other_o such_o like_a officer_n in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o
devise_v by_o the_o say_a author_n or_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o some_o natural_a cause_n wherefore_o may_v not_o then_o atheist_n say_v that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o etc._n that_o john_n 11._o act._n 9_o math._n 9_o v._n 20._o etc._n etc._n christ_n raise_v lazarus_n &_o other_o or_o s._n peter_n tabytha_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o devil_n or_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o else_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o the_o jew_n say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o belzebub_n prince_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o the_o application_n of_o some_o natural_a cause_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v as_o little_a regard_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o work_n of_o sulpitius_n severus_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o grant_v it_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o other_o he_o will_v affirm_v it_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n although_o mention_v in_o the_o say_a scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n 8._o sort_n august_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n cap._n 8._o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n 103._o work_n sermo_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la 31._o 32._o 33._o epist_n 103._o and_o else_o where_o relate_v diverse_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n steeven_n the_o first_o martyr_n as_o that_o by_o touch_v they_o a_o blind_a woman_n receive_v her_o sight_n that_o a_o bishop_n by_o carry_v they_o in_o procession_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o fistula_n and_o that_o two_o by_o pray_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v reserve_v be_v cure_v of_o a_o palsy_n and_o both_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v the_o like_a 12._o ambr._n serm_n 5._o the_o sanct_n et_fw-fr l._n 7_o ep_n 53._o 54._o eau_fw-fr romanae_fw-la aug._n l._n 9_o confess_v c._n et_fw-fr l._n 22._o de_fw-la ciu_o c._n 8_o etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o or_o 2._o reg._n cap._n 13._o act._n 19_o v._n 12._o concern_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n geruasius_n and_o protasius_n martyr_n as_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v cure_v by_o touch_v of_o the_o beire_n or_o coffin_n whereon_o the_o relic_n be_v carry_v which_o miracle_n with_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v reject_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o atheist_n may_v with_o the_o like_a reason_n reject_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n or_o dead_a body_n of_o elisaeus_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o other_o wrought_v by_o napkin_n and_o handkerchief_n which_o have_v touch_v the_o body_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v miracle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n the_o like_a discourse_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o cure_n of_o naaman_n sirus_n by_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n 6._o 4._o reg._n 6._o the_o say_v prophet_n make_v of_o the_o iron_n of_o a_o hatchet_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o say_a river_n and_o diverse_a other_o miracle_n record_v both_o by_o holy_a writ_n &_o the_o monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n against_o all_o which_o our_o adversary_n offer_v a_o occasion_n to_o atheist_n to_o pronounce_v the_o self_n same_o censure_n moreover_o whereas_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n depart_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a yield_v a_o most_o strong_a proof_n of_o our_o soul_n immortality_n these_o sectary_n deny_v that_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o apparition_n and_o consequent_o seek_v to_o bereave_v we_o of_o this_o important_a argument_n their_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v luther_n himself_o write_v thus_o trinitate_fw-la luth._o in_o explicat_fw-la euangelij_fw-la de_fw-la divite_fw-la et_fw-la lazaro_n idem_fw-la in_o euam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la 24._o a_o trinitate_fw-la no_o man_n soul_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v appear_v for_o neither_o do_v god_n permit_v it_o again_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o the_o devil_n work_n or_o do_v quicksand_n quid_fw-la uspiam_fw-la est_fw-la spirituum_fw-la apparentium_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v any_o where_o of_o soul_n or_o spirit_n appear_v zuinglius_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o these_o word_n he_o have_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o one_o valentinus_n comparem_fw-la valentinus_n zue_v resp_n ad_fw-la valentinun_n comparem_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o thou_o babble_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n those_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n never_o come_v down_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v be_v deliver_v the_o like_a have_v 10._o have_v bullinger_n decad_a 4._o ser_n 10._o bullinger_n and_o other_o final_o their_o denial_n of_o freewill_n &_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n do_v weaken_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o our_o action_n &_o consequent_o of_o the_o proof_n also_o of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n as_o every_o man_n will_v confess_v &_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o these_o sectary_n church_n be_v a_o seminary_n of_o atheism_n and_o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o shake_v and_o even_o overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o their_o assertion_n be_v suppose_v as_o true_a they_o can_v neither_o prove_v nor_o defend_v against_o atheist_n and_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n chapter_n 2._o the_o new_a sectary_n debase_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o extol_v a_o presumptuous_a faith_n by_o themselves_o invent_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_o as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v overthrow_n or_o at_o the_o least_o weaken_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o by_o which_o we_o first_o come_v to_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 5._o chap._n 5._o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o faith_n which_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n infuse_v by_o god_n into_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o help_n and_o force_v of_o which_o we_o give_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n because_o they_o be_v so_o reveal_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n i_o think_v partly_o because_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o they_o have_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a supernatural_a proof_n of_o such_o mystery_n debase_v and_o as_o it_o be_v despise_v this_o faith_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o magnify_v a_o new_a invention_n of_o man_n a_o chimerical_a kind_n of_o faith_n full_a of_o presumption_n which_o have_v neither_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o approve_a author_n but_o be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o they_o distinguish_v two_o especial_a kind_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o say_v they_o be_v historical_a 7._o see_v caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 3_o §_o 9_o &_o 10._o calu._n l._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 7._o by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n passion_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o other_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n which_o caluin_n define_v to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n kindness_n or_o benevolence_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o reveal_v to_o our_o mind_n &_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quadrage_n caluin_n ibid._n §_o 16._o see_v luth._o in_o serm_n domin_v 2._o quadrage_n in_o explicate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a the_o same_o caluin_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v none_o true_o faithful_a but_o he_o who_o be_v persuade_v with_o a_o sound_a assurednes_n that_o god_n be_v his_o merciful_a and_o love_a father_n do_v promise_v himself_o all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n of_o god_n goodness_n but_o he_o who_o lean_v upon_o the_o assuredness_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n do_v
above_o that_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o to_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o faith_n this_o faith_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v have_v that_o prerogative_n and_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o these_o sectary_n by_o disgrace_v and_o neglect_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o a_o forge_a devise_n of_o luther_n or_o of_o his_o master_n a_o old_a friar_n overthrow_n in_o effect_n all_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n or_o at_o the_o least_o give_v their_o follower_n a_o just_a occasion_n of_o contemn_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o mystery_n as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v seek_v to_o free_v our_o english_a protestant_n from_o this_o doctrine_n because_o in_o their_o public_a administration_n of_o baptism_n they_o cause_v the_o minister_n to_o demand_v only_o of_o the_o child_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o luther_n and_o caluins_n strange_a justify_v faith_n which_o as_o it_o be_v like_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v think_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o child_n whole_o on_o it_o to_o depend_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a truth_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n test_n see_v the_o question_n &_o answer_n concern_v predestination_n print_v in_o those_o bibles_n before_o the_o new_a test_n nevertheless_o if_o the_o bible_n print_v with_o note_n in_o the_o year_n 1589._o 1592._o and_o 1600._o be_v by_o they_o allow_v and_o approve_a every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o other_o sectary_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o add_v also_o that_o be_v they_o hold_v justification_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o other_o faith_n then_o this_o new_o devise_v they_o disagree_v from_o their_o principal_a captain_n and_o all_o their_o sinner_n their_o abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hil_n reason_n 3._o pag._n 96_o perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a touch_v justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n brethren_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o according_a to_o s._n james_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v a_o natural_a and_o a_o kind_n of_o historical_a faith_n ground_v upon_o natural_a reason_n and_o discourse_n much_o like_a unto_o the_o belief_n of_o heretic_n our_o habitual_a faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n or_o habit_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o our_o understanding_n it_o lighten_v lift_v up_o and_o make_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o believe_v thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n our_o actual_a faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n proceed_v also_o from_o the_o say_a habit_n or_o light_n by_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v actual_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v for_o reveal_v moreover_o their_o faith_n be_v with_o despair_n and_o hatred_n we_o may_v be_v join_v with_o hope_n and_o charity_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o our_o faith_n and_o they_o and_o our_o sectary_n do_v very_o evil_a in_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o chapter_n 3._o that_o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v err_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o be_v preserve_v entire_o and_o sincere_o that_o corpse_n sum_n or_o depositum_fw-la of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o through_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o can_v err_v or_o perish_v and_o consequent_o that_o of_o she_o we_o ought_v &_o may_v secure_o learn_v not_o only_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n but_o also_o what_o concern_v every_o particular_a point_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v and_o that_o in_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o because_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n can_v show_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o faith_n religion_n &_o church_n in_o any_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o because_o they_o can_v name_v one_o for_o every_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o belief_n they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n err_v for_o some_o age_n and_o be_v for_o a_o time_n clean_o overthrow_v 1522._o overthrow_v luth._o in_o comitijs_fw-la wormat_n a_o 1522._o luther_n first_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o during_o the_o time_n between_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o first_o preach_v by_o he_o of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o year_n soon_o after_o augustanae_n after_o authores_fw-la repetit_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n some_o of_o his_o follower_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v err_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n seem_v england_n seem_v fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n john_n fox_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o be_v turn_v up_o side_n down_o all_o order_n break_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v and_o christian_a faith_n extinguish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1215._o after_o this_o mundi_fw-la this_o luth._o to_o 7._o l._n contr_n papatum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o captiu_fw-la babil_n et_fw-fr in_o supputat_fw-la mundi_fw-la luther_n attribute_v six_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o one_o thousand_o of_o which_o opinion_n be_v also_o passim_fw-la also_o caluin_n ep_v ad_fw-la sadoletum_n et_fw-la in_o prophetas_fw-la mi_fw-mi nores_fw-la passim_fw-la caluin_n but_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v that_o for_o some_o age_n the_o visibie_a church_n altogether_o err_v and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 124._o the_o apol._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 124._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o truth_n unknown_a and_o unhear_v off_o at_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o give_v shine_n in_o the_o world_n when_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la send_v of_o god_n begin_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o like_a sentence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o 3._o of_o calu._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la sado_fw-es p._n 185._o 176._o l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 18._o §_o 1._o et_fw-la 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 11._o c._n 17_o §_o 12._o et_fw-la 3._o caluin_n condens_fw-la caluin_n bez._n in_o praef_n test_n novi_fw-la ad_fw-la principen_v condens_fw-la beza_n edit_n beza_n melanch_n in_o locis_fw-la comun_n 1._o edit_n melanchton_n 1600._o melanchton_n wil._n in_o sinop_n controu_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 2._o p._n 61._o edit_n ā_o 1600._o willet_n and_o other_o and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o assign_v a_o invisible_a church_n which_o as_o they_o say_v flourish_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o this_o they_o can_v prove_v because_o a_o thing_n invisible_a &_o unknown_a can_v be_v prove_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o certain_o although_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o such_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o preserve_v in_o itself_o always_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o shall_v be_v confute_v in_o my_o treastise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v do_v invisiblie_o and_o consequent_o this_o church_n can_v not_o direct_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o accuse_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o error_n it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o they_o attribute_v error_n in_o faith_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a assemble_v and_o high_a court_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o purpose_n at_o this_o present_a if_o they_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n for_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n prove_v a_o possibility_n
true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o these_o new_a sectary_n do_v and_o see_v that_o their_o sanctity_n be_v so_o great_a malice_n can_v no_o way_n blind_v they_o very_o any_o indifferent_a man_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o his_o censure_n although_o those_o ancient_a father_n have_v enjoy_v no_o far_a warrant_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o these_o new_a gospeler_n do_v will_v rather_o imagine_v truth_n to_o be_v with_o they_o then_o with_o these_o but_o our_o adversary_n allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v except_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n join_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n can_v be_v erroneous_a and_o no_o general_a council_n be_v of_o supreme_a force_n without_o his_o confirmation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n can_v be_v false_a the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o counsel_n depend_v so_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v because_o he_o be_v ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o assent_n and_o confirmation_n before_o the_o constitution_n by_o it_o make_v be_v of_o force_n and_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o falsehood_n final_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n concern_v general_a counsel_n have_v decree_v as_o follow_v 228._o follow_v article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1604._o art_n 21._o see_v fulk_n upon_o the_o rhen_n testament_n matthew_n 8_o 14._o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campion_n 4._o reason_n in_o english_a pa._n 110._o field_n book_n 4._o of_o the_o church_n chap_v 6._o pag._n 228._o general_n counsel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o like_a censure_n be_v pronounce_v by_o their_o principal_a divine_n and_o m._n field_n tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n suppress_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n and_o subject_a every_o man_n that_o shall_v disobey_v such_o determination_n they_o consent_v upon_o to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n out_o of_o which_o his_o assertion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n general_a counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v force_v and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n to_o obey_v such_o general_a counsel_n err_v and_o propound_v false_a doctrine_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o field_n in_o another_o place_n conclude_v 342._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 204._o luther_n tome_n 2._o lib._n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la fol._n 342._o that_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n thus_o write_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n in_o the_o last_o place_n henry_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n here_o say_v i_o that_o by_o this_o my_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thomistical_a ass_n have_v nothing_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ancient_a use_n but_o i_o as_o against_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n of_o man_n of_o angel_n of_o devil_n oppose_v not_o the_o ancient_a consent_n not_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n here_o i_o stand_v here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o remain_v here_o i_o boast_v here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a insomuch_o that_o i_o pass_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o tertullians_n do_v stand_v against_o i_o 5_o tome_n 5_o the_o like_a sentence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o famous_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o his_o word_n be_v these_o some_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o church_n during_o so_o many_o age_n have_v so_o think_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o doctor_n most_o holy_a man_n much_o great_a and_o more_o learned_a than_o thou_o be_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dissent_v from_o all_o these_o and_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n when_o satan_n thus_o urge_v and_o conspire_v with_o flesh_n and_o reason_n the_o conscience_n it_o terrify_v and_o despair_v unless_o constant_o thou_o return_v to_o thyself_o and_o say_v whether_o cyprian_n ambrose_n augustine_n or_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o i_o counsel_n not_o man_n humane_a but_o divine_a thing_n again_o no_o other_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v other_o doctor_n or_o hearer_n together_o their_o doctrine_n be_v accurse_v hitherto_o luther_n confess_v as_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o contrary_a his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o obstinate_o persist_v and_o obdurate_v himself_o in_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n 107._o zuinglius_fw-la to_o 1._o in_o explanat_fw-la artic_a 64._o fol._n 107._o the_o same_o course_n run_v zuinglius_fw-la who_o discourse_v thus_o the_o papist_n say_v who_o shall_v discuss_v the_o controversy_n and_o dissension_n which_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v we_o allow_v of_o any_o other_o judge_n they_o affirm_v we_o deny_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o say_v the_o one_o and_o only_a word_n of_o god_n but_o present_o thou_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o the_o father_n the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n have_v so_o deliver_v and_o write_v thus_o but_o i_o relate_v to_o thou_o neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n but_o require_v the_o word_n by_o this_o only_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n thus_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o caluin_n be_v consonant_a to_o these_o 38._o calu._n in_o praefat_fw-la instit_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la galiae_fw-la item_n book_n 3_o instit_fw-la chap_a 4._o §_o 38._o all_o thing_n say_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v we_o to_o serve_v we_o not_o to_o over-rule_v us._n again_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o foot_n occur_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n or_o father_n touch_v satisfaction_n move_v i_o but_o little_a for_o i_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o i_o will_v say_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o all_o who_o work_n be_v extant_a either_o have_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o have_v speak_v over_o crabed_o and_o hardly_o our_o english_a protestant_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o pronounce_v so_o hard_a a_o censure_n against_o general_a counsel_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v 92._o whitak_n contra_fw-la saunder_n pag._n 92._o hence_o whitaker_n one_o of_o their_o principal_a champion_n use_v this_o discourse_n if_o you_o argue_v say_v he_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o ancient_a we_o yield_v no_o more_o to_o their_o word_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n than_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n neither_o think_v yourself_o to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n though_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o father_n except_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v whitaker_n doctrine_n 159._o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n 2._o reason_n p._n 70._o see_v he_o also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 6._o reason_n pag._n 159
testament_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o grant_v by_o our_o 9_o our_o melancht_a in_fw-it corpo_fw-it doctri_fw-la germa_n et_fw-fr in_o examine_v ordi_fw-la nand_n cap._n the_o definit_a etc._n etc._n oecolampad_n in_o isa_n 23_o 21._o aug._n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplicianun_n quest_n 2._o lib._n the_o spirit_n et_fw-fr litt_v c._n 34._o freder_n staphil_n l._n the_o concord_n disci_fw-la luther_n petrus_n paladius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la caluin_n in_o inst_z contr_n liberti_n c._n 9_o adversary_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v extraodinary_o send_v confirm_v their_o mission_n by_o miracle_n and_o why_o so_o if_o not_o to_o yield_v man_n sufficient_a prudent_a motive_n to_o believe_v they_o hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o believe_v to_o this_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o work_v well_o by_o love_n but_o who_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v touch_v by_o some_o vocation_n that_o be_v by_o some_o testification_n or_o testimony_n of_o thing_n again_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n can_v believe_v by_o her_o freewill_n if_o there_o be_v no_o vocation_n or_o persuasion_n unto_o which_o it_o may_v believe_v hitherto_o saint_n augustine_n final_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o god_n with_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o by_o internal_a illumination_n as_o the_o swencfeldians_n libertine_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n dream_n but_o by_o some_o common_a and_o external_a rule_n and_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o require_v of_o we_o only_o then_o only_o rom._n 12_o 1._o field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 7._o §_o thus_o then_o a_o reasonable_a obsequy_n service_n or_o obedience_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v credible_a by_o prudential_a motive_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v field_n who_o tell_v we_o as_o i_o have_v partly_o set_v down_o before_o that_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v doubtful_a the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v us._n and_o in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o stapleton_n to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o say_v it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a that_o he_o declare_v those_o reason_n or_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n settle_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o former_o doubt_v of_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v object_v that_o no_o miracle_n or_o at_o the_o least_o very_a few_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o the_o world_n whereupon_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v according_a to_o this_o discourse_n that_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o now_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o credible_a i_o answer_v that_o although_o god_n do_v always_o cause_v his_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v prudent_o embrace_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o true_a yet_o as_o be_v above_o insinuate_v he_o do_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n make_v it_o so_o credible_a as_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o that_o for_o our_o great_a merit_n &_o humiliation_n and_o from_o this_o it_o proceed_v that_o among_o christian_n miracle_n be_v not_o now_o so_o frequent_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n because_o they_o have_v now_o not_o only_o other_o sufficient_a motive_n which_o may_v persuade_v all_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o sufficient_a prudential_a reason_n and_o mark_n by_o which_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o false_a synagogue_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o declare_v before_o and_o will_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v thus_o prove_v let_v we_o behold_v what_o prudential_a argument_n our_o adversary_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o force_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o field_n as_o i_o even_o now_o relate_v assign_v two_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o it_o in_o two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o the_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o us._n caluin_n seem_v to_o assign_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n rogers_n say_v the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o divine_a and_o sacred_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o prudent_a man_n that_o these_o book_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n most_o certain_o to_o be_v account_v divine_a and_o canonical_a it_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o first_o if_o they_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o prudent_a man_n read_v these_o book_n by_o this_o only_o according_a to_o prudence_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o prerogative_n but_o this_o experience_n among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n touch_v some_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o prove_v false_a therefore_o these_o motive_n be_v not_o sufficient_a be_v field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 7._o §_o there_o be_v moreover_o no_o man_n as_o field_n tell_v we_o prove_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o itself_o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v as_o if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n who_o authority_n be_v doubt_v of_o shall_v first_o make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v his_o proclamation_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o give_v himself_o power_n to_o make_v law_n his_o authority_n of_o make_v the_o first_o law_n be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o second_o well_o then_o this_o be_v suppose_v true_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o such_o motive_n as_o be_v assign_v by_o our_o adversary_n move_v they_o as_o they_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o as_o obscure_v as_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o first_o this_o appear_v in_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o rogers_n for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o obscure_v a_o matter_n and_o as_o hardly_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o general_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o every_o sentence_n of_o they_o carry_v a_o extraordinary_a or_o divine_a authority_n with_o they_o above_o all_o other_o as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a so_o be_v likewise_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherefore_o let_v they_o pass_v let_v we_o behold_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o also_o true_a in_o such_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o according_a to_o caluin_n and_o field_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o first_o whence_o proceed_v that_o evidence_n which_o field_n will_v have_v in_o some_o thing_n believe_v to_o appear_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n evident_a in_o themselves_o this_o he_o deni_v of_o some_o for_o opinion_n field_n book_n 4._o chapter_n 8._o §_o the_o opinion_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o evidence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n believe_v in_o themselves_o but_o the_o medium_n by_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v must_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o as_o durandus_fw-la do_v right_o demonstrate_v thus_o field_n but_o can_v he_o make_v it_o good_a that_o any_o such_o article_n be_v in_o themselves_o evident_a unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o almost_o all_o consider_v howsoever_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o credibility_n that_o be_v they_o appear_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o credible_a unto_o we_o as_o a_o prudent_a man_n will_v believe_v they_o setting_z aside_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_a supernatural_a by_o which_o they_o be_v propound_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o
caluin_n that_o of_o s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o persuade_v s._n paul_n to_o purify_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o etc._n the_o see_v also_o the_o same_o caluin_n touch_v s._n paulin_n 2._o cor_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o s._n james_n in_o cap._n 21._o act._n act._n 21._o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n temple_n and_o last_o they_o accuse_v s._n paul_n of_o error_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o s._n james._n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o brentius_n &_o diverse_a other_o concern_v s._n peter_n and_o james_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n concilijs_fw-la jerusalem_n brent_n in_o apolog_n confess_v wittenberg_n c._n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la both_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o and_o barnabas_n also_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v and_o together_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n err_v galat._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o sectary_n 22._o sectary_n bullenger_n in_o apocalip_n 19_o &_o 22._o bullenger_n have_v the_o like_a stuff_n touch_v s._n john_n do_v not_o also_o beza_n and_o our_o english_a protestant_n themselves_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o 36_o that_o luc._n 3._o v._n 36_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n err_v in_o make_v arphaxad_n the_o father_n of_o cainan_n and_o cainan_n of_o sale_n whereas_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n arphaxad_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o sale_n for_o if_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o err_v why_o do_v chur._n do_v beza_n in_o his_o translat_n our_o protestant_n in_o their_o bible_n print_v anno_fw-la 1595._o authorize_v to_o be_v read_v in_o chur._n they_o notwithstanding_o that_o all_o copy_n both_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o this_o accord_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o text_n these_o word_n who_o be_v of_o cainan_n and_o make_v s._n luke_n say_v that_o arphaxad_n be_v the_o father_n of_o sale_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o 5._o that_o musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la num_fw-la 5._o musculus_fw-la no_o mean_a sectary_n to_o the_o catholic_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n james_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v although_o the_o brother_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o pillar_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o great_a apostle_n above_o measure_n as_o 12._o as_o gal._n 2._o v._n 9_o 2._o cor._n 12_o 12._o s._n paul_n say_v can_v prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o only_a faith_n 64_o faith_n molinae_fw-la in_o unione_fw-la quat_n euang_n par_fw-fr 64_o another_o of_o they_o testify_v that_o certain_a of_o his_o learned_a brethren_n limit_v and_o restrain_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o word_n only_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o when_o they_o relate_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n thus_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o say_a sentence_n these_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o limit_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v hear_v that_o be_v that_o his_o word_n only_o be_v preach_v as_o most_o learned_a philip_n melancthon_n expound_v etc._n etc._n for_o so_o expound_v john_n brentius_n say_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o the_o prescribe_a commandment_n of_o their_o embassage_n thus_o carolus_n molinaeus_n from_o this_o opinion_n 7._o opinion_n cal._n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 8._o §_o 4._o &_o 7._o caluin_n himself_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o dissent_v who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o very_a name_n show_v how_o much_o be_v permit_v they_o in_o their_o office_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o babble_v what_o they_o please_v but_o shall_v deliver_v true_o his_o commandment_n by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o soon_o after_o he_o plain_o insinuate_v 2._o modrenius_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 2._o that_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n only_o hear_v further_o one_o fricius_n a_o very_a learned_a protestant_n tell_v we_o that_o although_o he_o shall_v grant_v that_o s._n james_n give_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o yet_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v see_v that_o christ_n say_v eat_v and_o drink_v 5._o clebetius_fw-la in_o victoria_fw-la veritatis_fw-la et_fw-la ruina_fw-la papatus_fw-la saxoni_fw-la argumento_fw-la 5._o clebetius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n grant_v to_o his_o adversary_n that_o s._n mathewe_n and_o s._n mark_v in_o their_o gospel_n contradict_v s._n luke_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o against_o one_o and_o that_o s._n luke_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o last_o supper_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o which_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o he_o &_o his_o adversary_n as_o s._n matthew_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o deserve_v less_o credit_n final_o zuinglius_fw-la being_n impugn_a for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n especial_o of_o s._n chrisostome_n &_o s._n augustine_n who_o derive_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o apostle_n answer_v thus_o 10._o zuing._n tom_n 1._o epicherae_fw-la de_fw-fr can_v missae_fw-la fol._n 186._o see_v he_o also_o tom_n 2._o in_o eleuch_n count_v anabap_n foe_fw-mi 10._o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o augustine_n &_o chrisostome_n report_n i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v certain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n hitherto_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n wilful_o suffer_v some_o to_o err_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o error_n in_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o all_o these_o assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o which_o they_o either_o accuse_v the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o error_n or_o make_v they_o subject_a thereunto_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v contain_v error_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o also_o add_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n can_v not_o err_v in_o pen_v these_o sacred_a book_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o their_o day_n have_v not_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o malice_n be_v corrupt_v for_o have_v not_o the_o catholic_n their_o enemy_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o keep_n of_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n how_o know_v they_o then_o that_o the_o say_v catholic_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n have_v not_o corrupt_v it_o sure_o they_o confess_v their_o own_o brother_n to_o have_v falsify_v it_o within_o few_o year_n in_o diverse_a place_n wherefore_o one_o sect_n reject_v the_o translation_n of_o another_o do_v they_o then_o think_v we_o and_o our_o predecessor_n more_o sincere_a than_o they_o be_v themselves_o perhaps_o some_o ignorant_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o those_o of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v possible_o assign_v any_o succession_n of_o man_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o can_v always_o keep_v it_o i_o demand_v also_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n although_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n and_o mention_v off_o by_o no_o author_n of_o any_o one_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n whether_o they_o be_v lutheran_n zwinglians_n or_o caluinist_n or_o of_o what_o other_o sect_n if_o they_o be_v lutheran_n how_o do_v the_o zwinglians_n caluinist_n and_o other_o sectary_n know_v that_o they_o keep_v it_o sincere_o and_o true_o if_o they_o be_v zwinglians_n how_o do_v the_o lutheran_n know_v the_o same_o the_o like_a question_n i_o demand_v concern_v other_o sectary_n and_o none_o of_o they_o i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o sect_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o have_v be_v corrupt_v 1._o beza_n in_o praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n anno_o 1556._o et_fw-la annota_fw-la in_o 1._o luc._n v._n 1._o although_o beza_n prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n which_o we_o use_v before_o all_o other_o translation_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n translate_v very_o religious_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o
may_v likewise_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v and_o be_v bar_v from_o neither_o and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o may_v urge_v this_o a_o little_a further_o for_o see_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n belief_n be_v so_o hardly_o censure_v both_o by_o we_o and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n both_o by_o we_o and_o the_o sacramentary_n see_v moreover_o we_o by_o the_o lutheran_n be_v esteem_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o it_o appear_v true_a by_o this_o that_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v it_o not_o as_o heretical_a yea_o saxonica_n yea_o luth._o de_fw-la captivit_fw-la babylon_n iten_fw-ge serm_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n &_o serm_n de_fw-fr venerabili_fw-la sacramento_n etc._n etc._n tom_n 7._o germ._n fol._n 20._o &_o in_o visitat_fw-la saxonica_n luther_n allow_v of_o it_o as_o tolerable_a and_o by_o the_o sacramentary_n prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v rather_o to_o think_v we_o comformable_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o either_o of_o the_o lutheran_n or_o sacramentary_n but_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o we_o that_o diverse_a 11._o diverse_a see_v whitaker_n reprehension_n against_o martin_n p._n 11._o learned_a sacramentary_n censure_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o thing_n incredible_a and_o impossible_a i_o answer_v although_o some_o of_o this_o sect_n be_v so_o blaspheamous_a against_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n as_o so_o to_o affirm_v it_o yet_o other_o protest_v that_o they_o never_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n herein_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o but_o they_o say_v he_o never_o do_v it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 9_o in_o jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n against_o harding_n art_n 10._o §._o 9_o m._n jewel_n and_o other_o wherefore_o according_a to_o these_o man_n our_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n by_o we_o in_o this_o life_n incomprehensible_a and_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o reason_n not_o of_o thing_n impossible_a neither_o be_v this_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o this_o mystery_n but_o also_o common_a to_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n etc._n etc._n nay_o if_o caluin_n and_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v true_a this_o be_v verify_v even_o in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o caluin_n himself_o discourse_v thus_o although_o it_o seem_v incredible_a 10._o caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 4._o cha_n 17_o §._o 10._o that_o in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n to_o we_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v always_o as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n surmount_v above_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v his_o unmeasurablenesse_n by_o our_o measure_n that_o therefore_o which_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v not_o let_v our_o faith_n conceive_v etc._n etc._n again_o 24._o ibid._n §._o 24._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v do_v clear_o enough_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o measure_v this_o mystery_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n reason_n nor_o do_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o senseless_a that_o perceave_v not_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o mystery_n as_o he_o deliver_v it_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o beside_o nature_n or_o more_o incredible_a final_o 32._o ibid._n §._o 32._o now_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o ask_v i_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a secret_n then_o that_o it_o can_v either_o be_v comprehend_v with_o my_o wit_n or_o utter_v with_o my_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v it_o more_o plain_o i_o rather_o feel_v it_o then_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o therefore_o i_o do_v herein_o without_o controversy_n embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o which_o i_o may_v safe_o rest_v hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n the_o like_a have_v the_o french_a confession_n 426._o french_a confession_n art_n 36._o in_o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 14._o pag._n 426._o in_o which_o his_o disciple_n affirm_v that_o this_o mystery_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v so_o high_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o surmount_v all_o our_o sense_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a can_v be_v perceave_v nor_o apprehend_v but_o by_o faith_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o who_o can_v make_v any_o great_a difference_n between_o caluins_n doctrine_n and_o we_o in_o this_o that_o his_o be_v of_o thing_n credible_a and_o possible_a we_o of_o thing_n incredible_a and_o impossible_a be_v not_o both_o according_a to_o his_o say_n of_o thing_n incomprehensible_a very_o whosoever_o consider_v well_o his_o word_n and_o observe_v his_o rule_n will_v not_o be_v very_o much_o move_v with_o any_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n argument_n convince_a as_o they_o imagine_v the_o real_a presence_n by_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v impossible_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n according_a to_o their_o literal_a and_o plain_a sense_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n against_o which_o their_o sense_n no_o humane_a or_o philosophical_a reason_n as_o they_o likewise_o avouch_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o our_o say_a adversary_n relate_v all_o our_o predecessor_n especial_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n to_o have_v expound_v the_o say_a word_n and_o in_o this_o point_n i_o need_v not_o be_v long_o or_o spend_v much_o labour_n because_o the_o lutheran_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o negligent_a in_o gather_v such_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o sacramentary_n as_o make_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o overthrow_v the_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n this_o appear_v in_o diverse_a of_o their_o other_o their_o see_v the_o magdeburgian_o in_o their_o century_n and_o other_o book_n publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o they_o declare_v even_o to_o the_o eye_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o grant_v certain_a of_o the_o father_n to_o have_v believe_v transubstantiation_n so_o the_o century_n writer_n affirm_v 517._o affirm_v centur._n 5._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 517._o that_o s._n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o and_o that_o 480._o that_o centur._n 4._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 294._o see_v also_o ca._n 6._o col_fw-fr 480._o s._n athanasius_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n gregory_n make_v for_o it_o luther_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o 391._o that_o luth._o tom_n 7._o in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la fol._n 391._o this_o be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n do_v ever_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o do_v the_o sacramentary_n but_o clean_o contrary_a and_o what_o say_v the_o sacramentary_n caluin_n sacramentary_n martyr_v in_o defence_n ad_fw-la object_n gardiner_n part_n 4._o p._n 724._o see_v also_o his_o epist_n annex_v to_o his_o common_a place_n pag._n 106._o to_o beza_n and_o p._n 98_o to_o caluin_n peter_n martyr_v plain_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o s._n cyrils_n doctrine_n touch_v this_o matter_n beza_n aver_v that_o 74._o that_o beza_n epist_n theolog._n 8._o pag._n 73._o 74._o most_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o hide_v or_o keep_v secret_a the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o mean_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o catechumenes_n that_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v yet_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o behold_v they_o and_o why_o so_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n field_n also_o confess_v that_o 149._o that_o field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 34._o pag._n 149._o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o present_o but_o to_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o
they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o private_o when_o they_o be_v dispose_v as_o tertullian_n say_v he_o and_o other_o do_v report_n he_o add_v the_o manner_n be_v to_o send_v it_o by_o the_o deacon_n to_o they_o that_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessary_a impediment_n be_v force_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o stranger_n yea_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o communicate_v not_o every_o day_n reserve_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a element_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n 150._o death_n pag._n 150._o he_o deni_v that_o caluin_n do_v not_o any_o where_n say_v that_o the_o element_n consecrate_v and_o reserve_v for_o a_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o ensue_a receive_v of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o he_o plain_o admit_v as_o also_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n think_v the_o sanctify_a element_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o comfortable_a instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a partake_v in_o they_o final_o he_o tell_v we_o 266._o book_n 4._o cha_n 31._o pag._n 266._o that_o bread_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n hold_v that_o bread_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o present_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n out_o of_o which_o say_v he_o a_o part_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o bread_n hitherto_o field_n all_o which_o his_o assertion_n may_v well_o be_v urge_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o whereas_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v caluin_n to_o his_o opinion_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a 39_o caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 4._o ch_z 17._o §._o 39_o for_o caluin_n express_o condemn_v this_o reservation_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o that_o so_o do_v have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a church_n yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o in_o which_o we_o err_v not_o without_o great_a danger_n nothing_o be_v safe_a than_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n itself_o which_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o observation_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o with_o bucer_n melancthon_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o sectary_n 37._o see_v he_o ibid._n pag._n 37._o he_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v no_o permanent_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v more_o i_o can_v say_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v our_o exposition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o here_o occur_v a_o certain_a opinion_n of_o some_o which_o i_o think_v not_o amiss_o to_o confute_v and_o my_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o will_v be_v something_o long_o wherefore_o i_o will_v break_v off_o my_o former_a discourse_n and_o forthwith_o enter_v upon_o it_o some_o sacramentarie_a follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n imagine_v and_o think_v that_o caluin_n and_o his_o disciple_n deny_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o caluinian_a communion_n with_o great_a reverence_n deem_v themselves_o true_o and_o real_o to_o receive_v in_o it_o the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n where-upon_a they_o infer_v that_o their_o belief_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v as_o conformable_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o but_o alas_o simple_a soul_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v as_o even_o caluin_n himself_o and_o their_o learned_a master_n confess_v for_o although_o these_o doctor_n in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o work_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o such_o matter_n yet_o in_o other_o they_o flat_o deny_v it_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n declare_v their_o meaning_n in_o those_o other_o place_n first_o mention_v to_o be_v otherwise_o they_o their_o word_n do_v sound_a i_o grant_v their_o magnificent_a term_n may_v easy_o seduce_v a_o silly_a soul_n and_o i_o myself_o know_v some_o good_a creature_n deceive_v but_o whosever_v do_v read_v their_o master_n book_n may_v easy_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n let_v we_o first_o behold_v how_o they_o plain_o seem_v to_o avouch_v the_o real_a presence_n 10._o caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 4._o ch_z 17._o §._o 10._o caluin_n write_v thus_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v maintain_v and_o sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n and_o do_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n maintain_v and_o sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n by_o true_a and_o real_a eat_v they_o but_o he_o go_v on_o for_o otherwise_o the_o proportional_a relation_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o our_o soul_n do_v find_v their_o food_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o christ_n do_v true_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o we_o and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o soon_o after_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n 11._o §._o 11._o again_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v to_o we_o yea_o and_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o obedience_n for_o purchase_v of_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n 32._o §._o 32._o moreover_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o drink_n with_o such_o food_n i_o offer_v my_o soul_n to_o he_o to_o be_v feed_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o command_v i_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o do_v true_o deliver_v they_o domini_fw-la caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 24._o see_v he_o also_o de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o i_o do_v true_o receive_v they_o final_o i_o conclude_v and_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n real_o as_o they_o common_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v true_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v wholesome_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a fashion_n but_o i_o mean_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a sentence_n every_o foot_n occur_v in_o caluin_n 5.6_o caluin_n lib._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la edit_fw-la a_o 1540_o gallice_n &_o a_o 1545._o latin_a see_v he_o also_o in_o his_o institution_n chap._n 14._o and_o chap._n 17._o §._o 5.6_o hence_o he_o also_o by_o name_n reprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la touch_v this_o sacrament_n who_o affirm_v 296._o affirm_v zwinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la quandam_fw-la germaniae_fw-la civitatem_fw-la fol._n 296._o the_o supper_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solemn_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o charity_n and_o friendship_n a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o itself_o in_o no_o wise_a spiritual_a neither_o work_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o us._n he_o likewise_o avouch_v as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n seem_v incredible_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o our_o mind_n and_o above_o nature_n that_o many_o miracle_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n which_o his_o assertion_n seem_v to_o argue_v some_o great_a matter_n last_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 40._o that_o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 4._o c._n 40._o not_o unworthy_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n unworthy_o which_o they_o do_v with_o ungodliness_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n so_o foul_o defile_v therefore_o say_v he_o by_o this_o unworthy_a eat_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n exhortation_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o exhortation_n the_o like_a have_v the_o english_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n yea_o much_o more_o as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v and_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o what_o indignity_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o christ_n or_o damnation_n take_v by_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o baker_n bread_n only_o
no_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v true_a the_o first_o be_v show_v false_a in_o my_o discourse_n of_o some_o particular_a rule_n especial_o by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o the_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o which_o i_o here_o add_v that_o he_o can_v likewise_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v exact_o observe_v such_o rule_n and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_o dispose_v in_o mind_n and_o furnish_v with_o learning_n according_a as_o they_o require_v neither_o can_v he_o last_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v much_o less_o true_a for_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o to_o a_o other_o of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v himself_o four_o i_o may_v infer_v that_o no_o man_n who_o observe_v not_o these_o rule_n have_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o scripture_n thus_o interpret_v as_o field_n say_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n kind_n field_n book_n 3_o chap._n 42._o §._o if_o this_o kind_n wherefore_o whosoever_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o be_v not_o faithful_a by_o which_o i_o exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o this_o rule_n not_o only_o such_o man_n as_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o dispose_v in_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o second_o rule_n but_o also_o all_o person_n unlearned_a who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o history_n art_n and_o science_n as_o may_v help_v nor_o of_o the_o original_a tongue_n according_a to_o the_o two_o last_o rule_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o other_o for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o second_o illation_n or_o collection_n no_o man_n can_v infallible_o assure_v himself_o that_o another_o do_v interpret_v true_o and_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o doubtful_a that_o common_o what_o exposition_n soever_o he_o follow_v he_o have_v more_o even_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n itself_o against_o he_o then_o with_o he_o yea_o he_o may_v find_v the_o best_a of_o they_o erroneous_a in_o some_o point_n and_o consequent_o have_v cause_n to_o distrust_v their_o judgement_n in_o other_o five_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o to_o m._n field_n that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v before_o relate_v out_o of_o he_o &_o confute_v yet_o the_o true_a interpretation_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o not_o certain_o to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o his_o rule_n it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o ground_v upon_o these_o only_o embrace_v any_o interpretation_n as_o divine_v build_v upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n not_o upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o this_o and_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o before_o i_o final_o infer_v that_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n be_v uncertain_a and_o last_o resolve_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n it_o be_v uncertain_a because_o they_o assign_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o can_v assure_o know_v the_o letter_n or_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o which_o accorn_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o m._n whitaker_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 278._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n contra_fw-la bellar._n controver_n 2._o quaest_n 4._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 278._o as_o also_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n must_v needs_o follow_v a_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o whole_a belief_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v likewise_o last_o resolve_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o although_o field_n tell_v we_o that_o 13._o that_o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 13._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o supreme_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n make_v they_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a be_v that_o in_o which_o they_o final_o rest_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o wherein_o they_o rest_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o resolve_v all_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o last_o resolution_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n both_o because_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o they_o common_o receive_v the_o letter_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o last_o difficulty_n be_v touch_v the_o letter_n all_o will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o also_o because_o as_o field_n very_o well_o note_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n 1._o cha._n 18._o ibid._n hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat_n cap._n 1._o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a rind_n and_o skin_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a path_n and_o marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o reason_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n be_v to_o the_o sense_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o our_o adversary_n in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n build_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o set_v up_o their_o last_o resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o will_v they_o obtain_v any_o other_o more_o sound_a foundation_n and_o strong_a stay_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o remit_v all_o thing_n final_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o also_o they_o receive_v and_o reject_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o in_o very_a truth_n i_o can_v sufficient_o marvel_v that_o m._n field_n or_o any_o other_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o learning_n do_v run_v these_o course_n i_o mean_v impugn_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n as_o absurd_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n impossible_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o prudent_a and_o divine_a and_o fall_v into_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n themselves_o for_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o first_o opinion_n above_o relate_v we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o divine_a revelation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v aid_v and_o incline_v to_o give_v assent_n by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n which_o with_o we_o concur_v to_o every_o supernatural_a act_n of_o belief_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v by_o most_o prudential_a motive_n and_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o include_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v humble_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o decide_n of_o controversy_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a divine_a and_o definitive_a authority_n on_o earth_n they_o impugn_v our_o assertion_n and_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o director_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v we_o no_o prudential_a rule_n which_o may_v give_v a_o prudent_a man_n any_o assure_a mean_n how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a letter_n or_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o assign_v such_o mean_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v prove_v insufficient_a by_o their_o own_o dissension_n concern_v these_o very_a point_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o which_o we_o upon_o such_o prudential_a motive_n give_v to_o a_o general_a authority_n 13._o field_n book_n 4_o cap._n 13._o they_o reject_v with_o field_n all_o such_o general_a authority_n must_v needs_o give_v without_o all_o reason_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o experience_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n or_o else_o grant_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v true_a whether_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o secure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o judgement_n by_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n or_o grace_n as_o field_n call_v it_o ordinary_o find_v in_o every_o spiritual_a person_n 7._o see_v aberus_n contra_fw-la carolostadian_n c._n 7._o and_o in_o
prove_v before_o how_o then_o can_v the_o unlearned_a know_fw-mi that_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n they_o have_v not_o err_v what_o divine_a authority_n or_o revelation_n have_v they_o to_o persuade_v they_o this_o or_o to_o propound_v unto_o they_o their_o translate_a bibles_n as_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o translator_n be_v doubtful_a and_o they_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n or_o revelation_n how_o can_v they_o know_v certain_o and_o infallible_o by_o divine_a warrant_n that_o their_o bible_n contain_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o this_o after_o this_o sort_n how_o can_v they_o build_v upon_o their_o bible_n true_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n through_o divine_a revelation_n without_o all_o doubt_n see_v that_o they_o admit_v no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v always_o uncertain_a whether_o their_o belief_n be_v true_a or_o no_o for_o their_o belief_n can_v have_v no_o further_o assurance_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o their_o own_o book_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o be_v uncertain_a their_o faith_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a and_o this_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n have_v no_o faith_n but_o i_o add_v further_o that_o i_o have_v before_o set_v down_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o affirm_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o translation_n which_o our_o affirmation_n they_o may_v the_o better_o believe_v because_o they_o may_v also_o there_o see_v that_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n corrupt_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o latter_a how_o then_o can_v the_o unlearned_a be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n discern_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o whether_o we_o say_v true_a or_o no_o or_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o author_n of_o their_o translation_n err_v sure_o in_o judge_v of_o this_o controversy_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o sound_a reason_n much_o less_o divine_a authority_n that_o can_v move_v they_o rather_o to_o condemn_v our_o translation_n than_o their_o own_o hence_o also_o i_o infer_v that_o our_o unlearned_a sectary_n be_v not_o yet_o certain_a that_o the_o english_a bibles_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o their_o say_a bible_n be_v once_o false_o translate_v otherwise_o wherefore_o have_v they_o be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o i_o have_v note_v correct_v do_v not_o every_o correction_n suppose_v a_o fault_n but_o that_o they_o be_v once_o false_a it_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1589._o 1592._o and_o 1600._o if_o they_o be_v once_o false_a how_o know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o true_a have_v the_o learned_a sectary_n or_o sectary_n that_o last_o amend_v the_o bible_n any_o further_a warrant_n from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v than_o they_o that_o err_v before_o what_o warrant_n have_v they_o that_o err_v no_o other_o certain_o but_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o what_o have_v they_o that_o last_o of_o all_o correct_v it_o but_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a bible_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n protest_v that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v faithful_o render_v the_o text_n and_o sincere_o expound_v all_o hard_a place_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o these_o man_n judgement_n and_o knowledge_n be_v alike_o subject_a to_o error_n if_o therefore_o the_o last_o translator_n or_o corrector_n have_v no_o further_a warrant_n as_o they_o have_v not_o than_o the_o former_a how_o can_v it_o certain_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o also_o err_v etc._n conference_n at_o hampton-court_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o likewise_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o d._n reinolds_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o wherefore_o as_o yet_o the_o unlearned_a english_a sectary_n never_o have_v nor_o have_v at_o this_o present_a a_o true_a and_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a whither_o their_o belief_n be_v sound_a or_o no_o because_o their_o bible_n on_o which_o only_o they_o build_v contain_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v this_o be_v remedy_v by_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v now_o in_o hand_n because_o the_o new_a translatour_n which_o now_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v the_o old_a be_v also_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n can_v never_o certain_o know_v whither_o they_o have_v err_v or_o no._n of_o which_o i_o final_o infer_v that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n i_o will_v add_v one_o other_o argument_n most_o evident_o convince_a that_o none_o of_o the_o unlearned_a professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n can_v possible_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o translate_a bibles_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v this_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o our_o adversary_n bibles_n be_v diverse_a and_o differ_v much_o one_o from_o another_o wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v show_v every_o man_n reject_v all_o other_o bibles_n but_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v and_o approve_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n therefore_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a which_o be_v presuppose_v i_o demand_v of_o any_o one_o unlearned_a sectary_n what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o prefer_v one_o bible_n as_o true_a before_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o example_n wherefore_o do_v he_o reject_v the_o lutheran_n or_o puritan_n bible_n and_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v authorize_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o the_o one_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o for_o this_o he_o know_v not_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o language_n perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n tell_v he_o so_o but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n both_o because_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o lutheran_n or_o caluinist_n although_o even_o as_o learned_a as_o the_o english_a protestant_n they_o will_v tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a and_o also_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o learned_a sectary_n in_o the_o world_n together_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o we_o may_v without_o all_o doubt_n admit_v it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a yet_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v erroneous_a they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n wherefore_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n although_o he_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o most_o assure_o know_v which_o of_o they_o have_v err_v in_o translate_n the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o in_o accept_v and_o approve_v one_o and_o reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o rest_n he_o build_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n which_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v and_o approve_v one_o edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n before_o another_o either_o because_o it_o favour_v his_o own_o opinion_n or_o because_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o translator_n or_o because_o the_o translation_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o dwell_v or_o for_o some_o other_o private_a respect_n moreover_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n that_o they_o most_o assure_o know_v that_o their_o translate_a bibles_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n also_o on_o which_o they_o build_v yield_v we_o even_o as_o forcible_a a_o argument_n as_o the_o former_a for_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o admit_v diverse_a interpretation_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v yea_o be_v so_o diverse_o expound_v by_o their_o learned_a captain_n that_o all_o their_o exposition_n can_v be_v true_a who_o see_v not_o first_o that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a have_v little_a reason_n to_o accept_v more_o of_o one_o interpretation_n then_o of_o a_o other_o second_o that_o in_o accept_v one_o and_o reject_v other_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o any_o divine_a authority_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v to_o think_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v true_a either_o through_o the_o
he_o that_o this_o inspiration_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o reason_n miracle_n revelation_n or_o infallible_a warrant_n have_v he_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o this_o where_o do_v he_o find_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v assist_v and_o preserve_v every_o private_a man_n understanding_n from_o error_n that_o pray_v for_o his_o assistance_n how_o do_v he_o likewise_o know_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n very_o this_o be_v most_o uncertain_a and_o yet_o otherwise_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v not_o our_o request_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o usual_o inspire_v every_o man_n that_o so_o pray_v for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o suppose_v that_o a_o english_a protestant_n and_o a_o genevian_n puritan_n be_v at_o controversy_n touch_v the_o same_o sentence_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o and_o after_o ordinary_a discourse_n not_o agree_v they_o betake_v themselves_o both_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o instruct_v they_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o say_a word_n will_v they_o after_o their_o prayer_n forthwith_o agree_v and_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n what_o then_o the_o english_a protestant_n will_v say_v the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v i_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n the_o puritan_n contrariwise_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o master_n 30._o master_n caluin_n in_o joan._n 10_o 30._o caluin_n approve_v by_o 204._o by_o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n eight_o reason_n pag._n 204._o m._n whitaker_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o unity_n in_o power_n &_o consent_n not_o in_o substance_n the_o ancient_a writer_n or_o father_n say_v caluin_n abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v christ_n consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n dispute_v of_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n thus_o caluin_n which_o sense_n this_o puritan_n may_v also_o confirm_v as_o whitaker_n do_v with_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n use_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 21._o john_n 17_o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o these_o inspiration_n contrary_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o case_n inspire_v they_o both_o true_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o thus_o the_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n with_o diverse_a other_o sectary_n after_o many_o prayer_n use_v on_o every_o side_n remain_v yet_o at_o mortal_a jar_n concern_v diverse_a matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o part_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o one_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n for_o his_o assurance_n then_o another_o and_o consequent_o see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v all_o assist_v with_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o may_v well_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o enjoy_v this_o prerogative_n yea_o we_o may_v very_o well_o deny_v it_o unto_o they_o all_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v treat_v above_o for_o my_o intent_n at_o this_o present_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o by_o prayer_n the_o unlearned_a sectary_n without_o some_o special_a revelation_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n which_o none_o of_o they_o receive_v can_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a wherefore_o let_v we_o yet_o further_o suppose_v that_o he_o remain_v hitherto_o doubtful_a as_o upon_o these_o ground_n he_o shall_v be_v there_o now_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o better_a resolution_n if_o all_o this_o say_v his_o adviser_n suffice_v not_o he_o must_v repair_v for_o his_o better_a instruction_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o ask_v their_o counsel_n if_o he_o demand_v whither_o the_o learned_a may_v not_o err_v in_o their_o counsel_n they_o grant_v it_o if_o he_o urge_v they_o to_o give_v he_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v in_o their_o doctrine_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o the_o learned_a speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o say_v true_a otherwise_o when_o they_o swerve_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o say_a word_n 54._o sutcliffe_n against_o the_o wardword_n encont_v 2._o pag._n 54._o so_o our_o countryman_n sutcliffe_n plain_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n which_o our_o pastor_n teach_v we_o but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o be_v we_o say_v he_o absolute_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o when_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n wherefore_o one_o of_o our_o arch-puritan_n of_o caluin_n who_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o sect_n esteem_v above_o all_o other_o write_v thus_o we_o receive_v m._n caluin_n and_o weigh_v of_o he_o 111._o t._n cartwright_n in_o d._n whitgifts_n defence_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 111._o as_o of_o the_o notable_a instrument_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v up_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o church_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o plain_a and_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o so_o read_v his_o work_n that_o we_o believe_v anything_o to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o say_v it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v esteem_v that_o which_o he_o say_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v their_o common_a doctrine_n behold_v therefore_o this_o poor_a perplex_a man_n be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o palpable_a circle_n first_o they_o send_v he_o to_o his_o bible_n then_o to_o conference_n with_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o three_o to_o his_o prayer_n afterward_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o now_o to_o his_o bible_n again_o to_o know_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a from_o the_o false_a neither_o can_v they_o assign_v any_o other_o rule_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v know_v of_o which_o follow_v moreover_o this_o absurdity_n that_o they_o make_v he_o judge_v over_o the_o learned_a for_o he_o be_v to_o accept_v and_o refuse_v their_o doctrine_n according_a as_o he_o judge_v it_o consonant_a or_o dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v notwithstanding_o these_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n for_o his_o better_a instruction_n go_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o come_v first_o to_o a_o english_a protestant_n demand_v of_o he_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o say_a sentence_n so_o often_o allege_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o protestant_n tell_v he_o according_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o by_o this_o sentence_n common_o refute_v the_o arian_n that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o his_o father_n have_v the_o very_a self_n same_o substance_n this_n not_o satisfy_v he_o he_o go_v further_a to_o a_o caluinist_n who_o be_v demand_v the_o same_o question_n answer_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n agree_v together_o 30._o caluin_n in_o joan._n 10_o 30._o and_o be_v of_o one_o consent_n what_o be_v this_o poor_a man_n the_o near_a for_o all_o this_o one_o tell_v he_o one_o thing_n another_o another_o thing_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o this_o common_o happen_v do_v not_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o both_o concern_v the_o translation_n and_o also_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o they_o invite_v every_o man_n to_o his_o sect_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o oppugn_v his_o opinion_n of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n what_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o this_o what_o instruction_n then_o can_v this_o unlearned_a sectary_n receive_v of_o the_o learned_a have_v he_o not_o cause_n to_o be_v more_o perplex_v and_o doubtful_a than_o he_o be_v before_o what_o therefore_o shall_v he_o final_o do_v certain_o i_o can_v see_v what_o other_o ground_n he_o can_v receive_v from_o those_o doctor_n wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o heâ—_n receive_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a resolution_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o must_v either_o remain_v
bread_n of_o truth_n propound_v or_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o the_o idol_n which_o we_o have_v feign_a or_o make_v to_o ourselves_o martion_n make_v a_o idol_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o it_o the_o bread_n of_o scripture_n valentinus_n basilides_n and_o all_o heretic_n have_v do_v the_o like_a hitherto_o origenes_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v but_o in_o few_o word_n by_o s._n augustine_n who_o tell_v we_o 222._o aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 3._o see_v he_o also_o epist_n 222._o that_o all_o heretic_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v their_o false_a and_o deceitful_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o recorcord_v 8._o recorcord_v idem_fw-la in_o breviculo_fw-la collat_n 3._o cap._n 8._o that_o the_o donatist_n allege_v many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n s._n hillary_n bid_v we_o constantium_fw-la we_o hillar_n orat_fw-la 2._o contra_fw-la constantium_fw-la remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n which_o do_v not_o feign_v that_o the_o blaspheamy_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o long_o before_o all_o these_o tertullian_n note_v that_o 15._o that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 15._o the_o heretic_n even_o in_o his_o day_n pretend_v to_o bring_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o and_o that_o with_o such_o their_o impudence_n forthwith_o they_o do_v shake_v some_o but_o of_o who_o learned_a heretic_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o allege_v scripture_n sure_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o their_o grand-master_n for_o do_v not_o he_o likewise_o tempt_a christ_n confirm_v his_o wicked_a temptation_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v etc._n deny_v math._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o cast_v they_o self_n down_o and_o why_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n shall_v they_o hold_v thou_o up_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o knock_v thy_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n loe_o the_o devil_n have_v scripture_n at_o hand_n to_o confirm_v his_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o scholar_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n their_o heresy_n and_o the_o scholar_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n hence_o proceed_v these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o let_v not_o heretic_n flatter_v themselves_o fine_a hieron_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n in_o fine_a if_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o devil_n also_o speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n hitherto_o s._n hierome_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o if_o licence_n be_v give_v he_o to_o translate_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o please_v may_v wrest_v some_o place_n to_o his_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n yea_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n although_o he_o will_v set_v a_o broach_v some_o strange_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o let_v we_o add_v to_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o confession_n of_o caluin_n who_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n discourse_v thus_o 571._o thus_o caluin_n in_o tract_n theolog_fw-la pag._n 571._o because_o silly_a christian_n who_o have_v some_o zeal_n towards_o god_n can_v be_v seduce_v by_o no_o show_n or_o appearance_n more_o fair_a then_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pretend_v and_o allege_v the_o anabaptist_n against_o who_o we_o now_o write_v have_v it_o always_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o always_o solemn_o recite_v it_o and_o soon_o after_o have_v deliver_v that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o press_v it_o against_o us._n he_o add_v this_o exception_n or_o moderation_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o as_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v until_o we_o know_v of_o what_o force_n or_o quality_n everthe_v be_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o prudent_o discern_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o we_o must_v judicious_o consider_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o or_o false_o allege_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o teach_v us._n for_o the_o devil_n himself_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gird_v himself_o with_o that_o sword_n to_o invade_v and_o assault_v christ_n and_o we_o find_v true_a by_o experience_n that_o he_o do_v daily_o use_v these_o guile_n or_o art_n by_o his_o organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o lead_v miserable_a soul_n to_o destruction_n hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n in_o which_o as_o we_o see_v he_o be_v force_v to_o plead_v that_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o we_o even_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n and_o as_o forcible_o do_v plead_v against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o sectary_n allege_v false_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n only_o cite_v the_o scripture_n plentiful_o but_o also_o the_o arian_n trinitarian_n familist_n and_o other_o such_o like_o who_o our_o adversary_n common_o censure_v to_o be_v heretic_n the_o like_a report_n we_o have_v hear_v he_o above_o make_v of_o westphalus_n a_o lutheran_n yea_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o chapter_n sect._n 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o old_a time_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o further_o they_o be_v from_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_o do_v pretend_v his_o holy_a name_n but_o do_v the_o devil_n or_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n or_o do_v the_o new_a sectary_n in_o these_o our_o day_n bring_v forth_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n god_n forbid_v for_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v nothing_o but_o truth_n they_o false_o therefore_o wrest_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o favour_v their_o blaspheamy_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n at_o this_o time_n in_o excuse_n of_o themselves_o true_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n allege_v scripture_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o probability_n of_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o themselves_o think_v be_v not_o their_o custom_n for_o this_o be_v most_o false_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o scholar_n that_o shall_v consider_v the_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ancient_a heretic_n bring_v for_o their_o pestiferous_a opinion_n and_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n let_v we_o declare_v this_o by_o one_o or_o two_o example_n the_o arian_n as_o every_o one_o of_o any_o read_n know_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n and_o what_o can_v be_v bring_v more_o plausible_a for_o this_o in_o outward_a show_n than_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n 29._o john_n 14_o 29._o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o especial_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o that_o exposition_n of_o caluin_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 3._o john_n 10._o v._o 3._o who_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o will_v have_v they_o speak_v of_o unity_n in_o consent_n the_o novatians_n teach_v that_o none_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v be_v receive_v again_o to_o mercy_n or_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o apparent_a testimony_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v they_o also_o bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o falsehood_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n even_o as_o plain_o yea_o more_fw-it plain_o teach_v this_o than_o he_o do_v that_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v 4._o hebr._n 6._o v._o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o illuminate_v have_v taste_v also_o of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v moreover_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o penance_n crucify_a again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o mockery_n again_o 26._o hebr._n 10_o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v now_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o host_n for_o sin_n thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o such_o place_n have_v our_o new_a adversary_n for_o their_o justify_v faith_n sure_o they_o have_v no_o such_o but_o do_v
juice_n write_v the_o name_n of_o good_a &_o wholesome_a medicine_n whereby_o almost_o no_o man_n read_v the_o good_a superscription_n any_o thing_n suspect_v the_o lurk_a poison_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n 7._o math._n 7._o likewise_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o to_o all_o christian_n take_v you_o heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n what_o be_v mean_v else_o by_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o they_o with_o sheepe-like_a sincerity_n do_v wear_v etc._n etc._n and_o soon_o after_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o crafty_o set_v upon_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n mistrust_v nothing_o remain_v still_o cruel_a beast_n they_o put_v of_o their_o wolvish_a weed_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a fleece_n whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o the_o silly_a sheep_n feel_v the_o soft_a wool_n they_o little_o fear_v their_o sharp_a tooth_n tit._n ambros_n in_o cap._n ult._n ad_fw-la tit._n hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n s._n ambrose_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o impiety_n see_v authority_n to_o be_v esteem_v cover_v herself_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n that_o whereas_o by_o herself_o she_o be_v not_o acceptable_a by_o scripture_n she_o may_v seem_v most_o commendable_a and_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o chapter_n 9_o in_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o new_a sectary_n forsake_v their_o own_o suppose_a ground_n and_o fly_v to_o other_o also_o by_o their_o dissension_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n section_n the_o first_o concern_v their_o fly_n to_o other_o ground_n by_o themselves_o reject_v and_o their_o dissension_n i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o our_o adversary_n build_v not_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o any_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a ground_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o that_o in_o all_o matter_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v principal_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o which_o my_o discourse_n i_o purpose_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o set_v down_o three_o manifest_a token_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o their_o weak_a foundation_n to_o wit_n their_o forsake_v of_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o fly_v to_o other_o when_o they_o confute_v their_o adversary_n their_o dissension_n or_o division_n and_o their_o inconstancy_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a in_o all_o their_o proceed_n that_o although_o dispute_v against_o we_o they_o plead_v and_o demand_v only_a scripture_n and_o common_o reject_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n yea_o when_o they_o come_v to_o confute_v other_o sectary_n like_v unto_o themselves_o they_o refuse_v such_o trial_n by_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o fly_v to_o other_o such_o ground_n thus_o caluin_n although_o he_o refer_v all_o matter_n sometime_o to_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n be_v shut_v after_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v once_o speak_v 8._o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 8._o §_o 7._o 8._o which_o by_o his_o ordinary_a course_n he_o seem_v to_o approve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o himself_o be_v without_o contradiction_n to_o be_v applaud_v and_o reverence_v yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o desire_v all_o sort_n diligent_o to_o ponder_v and_o examine_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o or_o false_o allege_v and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o because_o the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n by_o scripture_n and_o his_o instrument_n daily_o practice_v the_o same_o art_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n and_o seduce_v silly_a soul_n this_o course_n he_o take_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o 5._o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o sect_n 5._o nay_o discourse_a against_o the_o lutheran_n he_o use_v these_o word_n now_o again_o i_o turn_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o godly_a reader_n who_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v that_o you_o suffer_v not_o your_o sense_n to_o be_v astonish_v with_o that_o tinkle_n wherein_o the_o magdeburgian_o boast_n this_o voice_n always_o sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n 1147._o caluin_n admonit_a ultima_fw-la ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la pag._n 1147._o that_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v where_o christ_n the_o only_a master_n and_o doctor_n have_v clear_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o contend_v where_o the_o same_o supreme_a judge_n have_v pronounce_v a_o plain_a sentence_n thus_o caluin_n to_o the_o lutheran_n plead_v hardly_o the_o scripture_n against_o he_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n after_o this_o sort_n also_o beza_n against_o the_o arian_n trinitarian_n nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o show_v 9_o part._n 1._o chap._n 9_o westphalus_n likewise_o write_v to_o 1098._o to_o caluini_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 1098._o caluin_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n condemn_v he_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o final_o our_o english_a protestant_n although_o they_o pronounce_v so_o hard_a a_o censure_n against_o general_a counsel_n themselves_o and_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o yet_o against_o the_o puritan_n plead_v hardly_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n as_o every_o man_n may_v behold_v in_o their_o work_n of_o this_o argument_n church_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n belson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o other_o example_n be_v not_o want_v touch_v their_o dissension_n and_o division_n prescript_n division_n tertul_n lib._n the_o prescript_n tertullian_n affirm_v that_o we_o may_v lawfu_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v adulteration_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n where_o there_o be_v find_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o truth_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n be_v consonant_a and_o give_v testimony_n be_v one_o wherefore_o they_o can_v approve_v diverse_a and_o opposite_a doctrine_n now_o that_o division_n be_v find_v among_o our_o adversary_n no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n and_o read_n can_v deny_v temporis_fw-la deny_v stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr acheismis_n &_o phalerismis_n haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la number_v of_o they_o a_o hundred_o &_o seaventy_n distinct_a sect_n of_o which_o 9_o which_o caspar_n vlenbergius_n li._n 22._o causarun_n causae_fw-la 9_o caspar_n vlenbergius_n recite_v diverse_a principal_n melancthonem_fw-la principal_n see_v hedio_fw-la a_o zwinglian_n epist_n ad_fw-la melancthonem_fw-la other_o reckon_v far_o more_o and_o this_o every_o man_n may_v the_o better_o believe_v if_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o find_v any_o two_o of_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o they_o of_o one_o opinion_n touch_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n hence_o arise_v dissension_n in_o their_o church_n in_o which_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n if_o we_o believe_v etc._n believe_v luther_n thes_n 27._o cont_n lovaniens_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v damn_v heretic_n if_o we_o credit_v westphalum_fw-la credit_v zwinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la luth._o l._n de_fw-la sacram._n fol._n 411._o 401._o caluin_n admonit_a 3._o ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o the_o like_a dissension_n be_v between_o the_o inventour_n and_o follower_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o discourse_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n pass_v over_o altogether_o with_o silence_n the_o domestical_a discord_n which_o be_v between_o our_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n touch_v the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n abroad_o i_o will_v recite_v this_o only_a testimony_n of_o a_o 1605._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n §._o 45._o write_v as_o say_v by_o sir_n edwine_n sans_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1605._o english_a protestant_n who_o have_v travail_v in_o those_o part_n of_o their_o dissension_n write_v
learning_n then_o that_o have_v learn_v a_o few_o school_n distinction_n by_o they_o he_o think_v he_o can_v make_v whatsoever_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o reconcile_v opinion_n and_o assertion_n be_v they_o never_o so_o contrary_a by_o which_o his_o deal_n a_o man_n may_v well_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o heretic_n after_o such_o sort_n to_o draw_v and_o wrest_v the_o sacred_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o new_a sectary_n division_n and_o dissension_n for_o this_o present_a section_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n or_o weak_a foundation_n of_o our_o adversary_n faith_n spring_v inconstancy_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o dissent_v from_o one_o another_o but_o also_o at_o sundry_a time_n from_o themselves_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o especial_o in_o the_o principal_a sectary_n and_o begin_v with_o martin_n luther_n the_o first_o unhappy_a father_n of_o they_o al._n luther_n therefore_o begin_v to_o preach_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n other_o see_v sleidan_n surius_n lavatherus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o and_o go_v on_o forward_o add_v alter_v chap_a and_o change_v for_o diverse_a year_n together_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v any_o certainty_n of_o his_o belief_n that_o i_o wrong_v he_o not_o in_o this_o accusation_n his_o own_o work_n will_v testify_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o he_o fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o his_o sundry_a heresy_n not_o into_o all_o at_o once_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o book_n yet_o extant_a that_o after_o his_o apostasy_n from_o we_o he_o grant_v mortem_fw-la grant_v luther_n de_fw-fr 1._o precept_n in_o purgat_fw-la quorundam_fw-la articul_fw-la tom_fw-mi 6_o germ._n f._n 21._o de_fw-la praeparat_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la invocation_n to_o saint_n articul_fw-la saint_n idem_fw-la in_o declare_v quorundam_fw-la articul_fw-la allow_v of_o miracle_n do_v at_o saint_n relic_n eckium_fw-la relic_n in_o defension_n count_v eckium_fw-la affirm_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v possible_a yea_o easy_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n moguntinum_n god_n thesi_fw-la 10._o wittenb_n a_o 1517._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n moguntinum_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n 69._o salvation_n ep._n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la 10._o in_fw-la commemora_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la augustae_fw-la a_o 1518._o actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o resolut_a alâ—arun_v propos_fw-fr a_o 1518._o in_o resâ—lut_n de_fw-fr indulgen_n conclus_fw-la 69._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n domini_fw-la supreamacy_n in_o explicat_fw-la orat_fw-la domini_fw-la grant_v freewill_n papae_fw-la freewill_n lib._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la confess_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o in_o particular_a 3_o particular_a in_o visitaâ—_n saxonica_n contra_fw-la articul_fw-la lovaniens_fw-la cap._n 35._o serm_n de_fw-fr poenit._n to_o 7._o germ._n fol._n 3_o approve_a penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v 11._o teach_v in_o concione_fw-la de_fw-la poenâ—t_fw-la concione_fw-la de_fw-fr confess_v praepar_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la concio_fw-la de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la sacra_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o germ._n fol._n 11._o confession_n to_o be_v necessary_a he_o 20._o he_o sermo_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n &_o serm_n de_fw-fr venerabili_fw-la sacramento_n &_o fraternitat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o germ._n fol._n 20._o allow_v of_o transubstantiation_n 26._o transubstantiation_n de_fw-fr 3._o precept_n serm_n de_fw-fr indulgent_a in_o resolut_a de_fw-fr indulg_n conclus_fw-la 26._o commend_v the_o mass_n 132._o mass_n in_o disput_fw-la lipsica_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la in_o resolut_a de_fw-fr indulg_n conclâ—s_n 16._o adversus_fw-la bullam_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 132._o grant_v purgatory_n and_o purgat_fw-la and_o concione_n de_fw-fr indulg_n disput_fw-la lipsica_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la like_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o vrbanus_n regius_n his_o disciple_n tell_v we_o 86._o we_o regius_n 1._o part_n eperum_fw-la informata_fw-la caute_fw-la loqueaâ—â—_n fol._n 86._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n martin_n luther_n his_o master_n ever_o to_o be_v reverence_v think_v it_o nothing_o against_o christian_a piety_n if_o of_o free_a devotion_n we_o pray_v once_o or_o twice_o for_o our_o dead_a this_o i_o say_v be_v sometime_o luther_n doctrine_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n from_o us._n al_n which_o he_o at_o other_o time_n contrary_v as_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v if_o it_o be_v not_o both_o for_o overcharging_a my_o margin_n with_o allegation_n of_o his_o work_n and_o also_o because_o i_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v easy_o grant_v that_o he_o deny_v before_o his_o death_n these_o our_o popish_a proposition_n as_o they_o term_v they_o one_o example_n only_o of_o his_o inconstancy_n i_o will_v bring_v at_o large_a to_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v be_v touch_v his_o contradictory_n opinion_n of_o freewill_n for_o against_o freewill_n thus_o he_o write_v 36._o write_v luther_n in_o assert_v articul_fw-la 36._o freewill_n be_v a_o forge_a or_o feign_a thing_n in_o thing_n and_o a_o title_n without_o a_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o think_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a but_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o soon_o after_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o word_n freewill_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v master_n of_o it_o again_o the_o levity_n and_o foolishness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o other_o article_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o counsel_n of_o indulgence_n and_o other_o unnecessary_a trifle_n but_o in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o bondage_n servitude_n or_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v lament_v and_o be_v wail_v with_o tear_n that_o the_o miserable_a man_n be_v so_o mad_a thus_o much_o luther_n against_o freewill_n but_o listen_v how_o he_o recant_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o book_n which_o afterwards_o he_o publish_v thus_o he_o discourse_v saxoni_fw-la luther_n in_o visitat_fw-la saxoni_fw-la many_o speak_v indiscret_o of_o freewill_a wherefore_o we_o have_v adjoin_v this_o brief_a information_n man_n be_v compel_v by_o law_n and_o penalty_n have_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n freewill_a to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v external_a work_n wherefore_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o secular_a or_o civil_a honesty_n and_o do_v good_a work_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n give_v and_o obtain_v from_o god_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o paul_n call_v that_o justice_n justice_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o the_o flesh_n or_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n so_o therefore_o a_o man_n work_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n some_o justice_n very_o he_o have_v choice_n and_o liberty_n both_o to_o fly_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a again_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n a_o free_a power_n that_o it_o may_v do_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o civil_a justice_n where_o it_o be_v compel_v by_o law_n and_o force_n as_o not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o kill_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o luther_n express_o contradict_v his_o former_a doctrine_n the_o reason_n as_o i_o imagine_v of_o this_o contradiction_n be_v that_o he_o see_v his_o saxonian_n disciple_n by_o his_o former_a opinion_n grow_v to_o all_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o abomination_n of_o vice_n germaniae_fw-la erasmus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la inferioris_fw-la germaniae_fw-la wherefore_o he_o be_v force_v as_o erasmus_n record_v to_o send_v visitour_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o paganism_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v headlong_o unto_o who_o for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o give_v among_o other_o instruction_n a_o recantation_n of_o his_o absolute_a denial_n of_o freewill_n unto_o this_o i_o can_v add_v his_o inconstancy_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o sometime_o allow_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o at_o other_o time_n deny_v it_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a together_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o also_o at_o the_o length_n affirm_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n together_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o of_o luther_n enough_o this_o only_a i_o will_v add_v that_o this_o inconstancy_n of_o luther_n be_v even_o when_o he_o live_v note_v and_o reprehend_v by_o zwinglius_fw-la who_o then_o tell_v the_o whole_a world_n ibid._n zwingl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la fol._n 454_o 458._o 460._o 514._o zwingl_n ibid._n in_o praef_n f._n 417_o see_v also_o f._n 449_o in_o respon_n ibid._n that_o luther_n not_o seldom_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o himself_o within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o line_n and_o
that_o any_o translation_n be_v true_a but_o of_o these_o matter_n before_o for_o the_o authority_n also_o of_o our_o translation_n in_o general_n it_o make_v that_o it_o have_v be_v read_v and_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o church_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n and_o approve_v by_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o they_o accept_v as_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o particular_a if_o we_o believe_v s._n augustine_n 43._o aug._n l._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 43._o be_v acknowledge_v as_o true_a by_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o then_o live_v who_o favour_v no_o more_o we_o than_o the_o protestant_n that_o of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n write_v be_v also_o in_o those_o day_n approve_v by_o all_o christian_n hieron_n idem_n epist_n 10_o ad_fw-la hieron_n for_o it_o likewise_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o beza_n himself_o who_o among_o our_o adversary_n be_v account_v a_o great_a linguist_n who_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o old_a translator_n write_v thus_o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v interpret_v or_o translate_v the_o holy_a book_n ibid._n beza_n in_o c._n 1._o luc._n vers_fw-la 1._o ibiden_v in_o praefat_fw-la now_o test_n anno_o 1556._o idem_fw-la ibid._n with_o marvelous_a sincerity_n and_o religion_n again_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n i_o embrace_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o by_o it_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o correct_v the_o greek_a text_n as_o may_v be_v see_v luc._n 20._o vers_fw-la 28._o luc._n 7._o vers_fw-la 31._o etc._n etc._n he_o also_o blame_v erasmus_n for_o reprehend_v of_o it_o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o greek_a say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o unjust_o i_o will_v recite_v his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v how_o unjust_o and_o without_o cause_n do_v erasmus_n blame_v the_o old_a interpreter_n as_o dissent_v from_o the_o greek_a he_o dissent_v i_o grant_v from_o those_o greek_a copy_n which_o erasmus_n have_v get_v but_o we_o have_v find_v out_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o same_o interpretation_n which_o he_o blame_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o greek_a copy_n and_o those_o most_o ancient_a yea_o in_o some_o number_n of_o place_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n though_o it_o agree_v not_o some_o time_n with_o our_o greek_a copy_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o convenient_a for_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o follow_v some_o true_a and_o better_a copy_n thus_o beza_n unto_o who_o i_o join_v molinaeus_n a_o other_o sectary_n as_o some_o think_v to_o he_o not_o inferior_a 17._o molinaeus_n in_o luc._n 17._o who_o in_o like_a sort_n prefer_v this_o edition_n before_o those_o of_o erasmus_n bucer_n bullinger_n brentius_n pagnine_n that_o of_o zuricke_n yea_o also_o before_o john_n caluin_v and_o all_o other_o he_o affirm_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o erasmus_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n do_v well_o to_o follow_v the_o old_a edition_n and_o say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o beza_n to_o have_v do_v so_o too_o he_o avouch_v further_a that_o beza_n do_v not_o well_o in_o change_v the_o old_a translation_n 35._o idem_fw-la in_o joan._n 3._o v._n 19_o &_o 43_o see_v also_o in_o joan_n 7._o ver_fw-la 35._o he_o add_v also_o 30_o also_o idem_fw-la part_n 30_o that_o he_o can_v very_o hardly_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o accustom_a read_v which_o also_o i_o be_o wont_a say_v he_o very_o earnest_o to_o defend_v castalio_n in_o like_a sort_n a_o man_n much_o commend_v by_o 189._o by_o humfredus_n de_fw-fr rat_n interp._n lib._n 1._o pa._n 62._o 63._o 189._o d._n humphrey_n and_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o gesnerus_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la gesnerus_fw-la blame_v beza_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o old_a interpreter_n 213._o interpreter_n castalio_n in_o defence_n p._n 179_o 174._o 181._o 183._o 188._o 198._o 202._o 204._o 213._o aver_n that_o he_o do_v it_o unjust_o and_o that_o the_o say_v old_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o better_o before_o yea_o 74._o yea_o humfred_n de_fw-fr rat_n interpret_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 74._o d._n humphrey_n himself_o yield_v the_o old_a translator_n this_o praise_n the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v sufficient_o bend_v to_o follow_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n over_o careful_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v do_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o religion_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o this_o be_v no_o fault_n i_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o he_o 179._o he_o ibid._n p._n 179._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o profane_a writer_n a_o man_n may_v range_v abroad_o more_o free_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n but_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v he_o not_o such_o licence_n be_v tolerable_a for_o man_n may_v not_o alter_v the_o tongue_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o our_o adversary_n further_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v the_o continual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o ever_o expound_v it_o as_o we_o do_v and_o out_o of_o it_o gather_v the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n for_o unto_o they_o we_o be_v all_o content_v to_o remit_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o hoâ—y_a church_n and_o they_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o the_o catholic_n can_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o they_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o what_o can_v our_o adversary_n say_v for_o themselves_o what_o sound_a testimony_n or_o proof_n can_v they_o bring_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o exposition_n sure_o every_o sect_n at_o the_o lest_o have_v a_o distinct_a bible_n wherefore_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v only_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sect-master_n or_o translator_n of_o their_o bible_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o what_o a_o goodly_a matter_n be_v this_o do_v not_o far_o more_o of_o the_o new_a sectary_n themselves_o condemn_v &_o reject_v every_o one_o of_o their_o bibles_n and_o their_o particular_a exposition_n than_o there_o do_v approve_v they_o certain_o every_o bible_n be_v condemn_v by_o diverse_a but_o approve_v only_o by_o the_o follower_n of_o one_o sect_n and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v diverse_a particular_a interpretation_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o bibles_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o suspect_v for_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o allow_v of_o one_o then_o of_o a_o other_o and_o all_o but_o one_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v false_a as_o they_o themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v with_o like_a reason_n reject_v they_o al._n moreover_o be_v any_o one_o of_o their_o sect-master_n or_o learned_a translator_n or_o expositor_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o s._n hierome_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o few_o sectary_n touch_v the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n &_o learned_a man_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n in_o s._n hieromes_n day_n and_o ever_o since_o yea_o i_o may_v demand_v whether_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o have_v live_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n for_o s._n hierome_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o consent_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o have_v approve_v his_o labour_n 4._o stancarus_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la &_o mediate_v m._n 4._o sure_o stancarus_n himself_o a_o protestant_n avouch_v that_o peter_n lombard_n call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o one_o hundred_o luther_n two_o hundred_o melancthons_n three_o hundred_o bullinger_n four_o hundred_o peter_n martyr_n &_o five_o hundred_o caluin_n he_o add_v that_o if_o all_o these_o sectary_n name_v be_v beat_v or_o pound_v together_o in_o a_o mortar_n there_o can_v not_o be_v strain_v or_o press_v out_o of_o they_o one_o ounce_n of_o true_a divinity_n especial_o out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v
late_a order_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o must_v be_v publish_v in_o print_n except_o it_o be_v first_o view_v and_o allow_v by_o man_n thereunto_o authorize_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o come_v now_o forth_o seem_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o a_o man_n may_v well_o infer_v that_o it_o contain_v no_o notorious_a error_n or_o heresy_n whereof_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n in_o case_n that_o any_o such_o error_n escape_v must_v be_v very_o diligent_a and_o vigilant_a in_o mend_v of_o they_o lest_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n some_o ignorant_o perhaps_o and_o that_o through_o her_o default_n drink_v poison_n but_o yet_o to_o descend_v a_o little_a low_o what_o book_n may_v we_o correct_v according_a to_o our_o rule_n and_o of_o what_o antiquity_n none_o certain_o of_o any_o catholic_n but_o such_o as_o live_v since_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n before_o luther_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o we_o beside_o a_o few_o other_o express_o name_v in_o our_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n and_o of_o such_o name_v author_n more_o ancient_a than_o luther_n how_o many_o have_v we_o the_o facto_fw-la correct_v very_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o crashaw_n can_v bring_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o one_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 2._o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a fol._n 2._o we_o produce_v the_o author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v long_o before_o luther_n but_o we_o find_v they_o so_o raze_v and_o alter_v as_o some_o that_o speak_v for_o we_o be_v now_o silent_a yea_o some_o that_o make_v for_o we_o be_v now_o against_o we_o thus_o he_o but_o how_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o name_v soon_o after_o vives_z erasmus_n cardinal_n cajetane_n ferus_fw-la stella_fw-la espencaeus_fw-la oleaster_n and_o faber_n but_o all_o these_o either_o live_v in_o luther_n day_n or_o since_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v peruse_v a_o little_a his_o book_n and_o i_o can_v find_v any_o one_o author_n name_v that_o live_v not_o either_o in_o luther_n day_n or_o after_o 3._o in_o his_o testimony_n of_o john_n ferus_fw-la d._n 3._o only_a bertramus_n and_o rampegolus_n except_v who_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v not_o yet_o correct_v he_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o ferus_fw-la but_o what_o be_v he_o and_o when_o live_v he_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a friar_n in_o profession_n although_o diverse_a of_o his_o sentence_n seem_v to_o taste_v of_o lutheranisme_n he_o flourish_v as_o 3._o as_o crashaw_n in_o his_o testimony_n of_o john_n ferus_fw-la d._n 3._o crashaw_n confess_v in_o the_o year_n 1530._o that_o be_v thirteen_o year_n after_o luther_n first_o breach_n from_o we_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1517._o yea_o in_o the_o next_o leaf_n he_o confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v alive_a in_o the_o year_n 1552._o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o luther_n say_a beginning_n but_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o publish_v the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v correct_v before_o luther_n fall_n neither_o be_v this_o true_a for_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n that_o he_o can_v name_v of_o those_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1555._o almost_o 40._o year_n after_o that_o luther_n first_o impugn_a we_o 2._o prolegomena_n f._n 2._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o grant_n and_o hence_o a_o man_n may_v both_o gather_v how_o well_o he_o prove_v his_o aforesaid_a assertion_n affirm_v that_o they_o produce_v the_o author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v long_o before_o luther_n but_o find_v they_o raze_v etc._n etc._n and_o also_o perceive_v how_o true_a that_o his_o accusation_n be_v they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o author_n of_o this_o last_o two_o hundred_o year_n 3._o prologo_fw-la e._n 3._o for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o think_v that_o he_o can_v hardly_o name_v one_o author_n that_o we_o have_v correct_v of_o any_o age_n before_o luther_n i_o can_v as_o yet_o find_v but_o one_o name_v throughout_o his_o book_n which_o be_v of_o the_o age_n immediate_o before_o luther_n departure_n from_o we_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v correct_v or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o much_o less_o truth_n be_v that_o follow_v in_o which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v raze_v the_o record_n of_o high_a antiquity_n reach_v up_o to_o some_o that_o live_v 500_o and_o 800._o year_n ago_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la for_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v if_o it_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o truth_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v in_o his_o book_n or_o other_o where_n of_o one_o bertramus_n who_o he_o aver_v that_o we_o have_v alter_v 2._o ibid._n §._o c._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v and_o yet_o not_o content_v with_o this_o he_o go_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o and_o avouch_v that_o our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v so_o use_v almost_o all_o book_n in_o the_o world_n i_o may_v here_o use_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a exclamation_n and_o begin_v as_o i_o find_v the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o page_n oh_o intolerable_a injury_n for_o first_o we_o have_v a_o express_a inhibition_n that_o no_o man_n touch_v the_o text_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4._o de_fw-fr correctione_n librorum_fw-la §._o 3._o &_o 4._o nor_o of_o any_o catholic_n that_o write_v before_o the_o year_n 1515._o not_o specify_v and_o censure_v in_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n then_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o book_n of_o archeretike_n or_o with_o such_o as_o treat_v profess_o of_o heresy_n and_o so_o we_o exclude_v from_o our_o correction_n all_o the_o work_n of_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o book_n of_o this_o age_n and_o out_o of_o this_o that_o in_o like_a sort_n appear_v false_a which_o he_o say_v of_o corrupt_v all_o such_o late_a writer_n as_o we_o imagine_v any_o way_n to_o make_v against_o we_o so_o that_o we_o only_o have_v correct_v or_o intend_v to_o correct_v some_o few_o of_o which_o most_o have_v write_v since_o this_o new_a gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v other_o very_o few_o in_o number_n live_v in_o deed_n before_o the_o year_n 1515._o but_o be_v name_v in_o our_o index_n and_o beside_o these_o no_o other_o can_v be_v touch_v neither_o be_v all_o these_o correct_v for_o heresy_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o correction_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o they_o be_v partly_o set_v down_o by_o crashaw_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prolegomena_n i_o can_v final_o but_o note_n bibliotheca_fw-la prolegom_n e._n 3._o gesnerus_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o he_o call_v ferus_fw-la a_o old_a and_o famous_a writer_n who_o according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v live_v within_o these_o threescore_o year_n nay_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o gesnerus_fw-la that_o he_o die_v not_o forty_o year_n since_o but_o to_o save_v this_o he_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o mean_v old_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o now_o say_v he_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o blade_n this_o be_v his_o marginal_a note_n by_o which_o he_o save_v but_o ill_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n let_v his_o meaning_n be_v as_o it_o will_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jesuite_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1521._o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o paulus_n 3_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 1540_o long_v before_o ferus_fw-la die_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v he_o well_o know_v for_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o preface_n that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1563._o but_o to_o clear_v we_o further_o from_o all_o blame_n touch_v this_o point_n i_o must_v also_o add_v this_o in_o our_o defence_n that_o this_o our_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v neither_o to_o the_o end_n to_o bereave_v our_o adversary_n of_o any_o proof_n which_o our_o adversary_n may_v bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n or_o any_o modern_a author_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n nor_o to_o strengthen_v our_o cause_n for_o although_o i_o shall_v yield_v that_o all_o the_o author_n who_o crashaw_n name_v be_v protestant_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a for_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v all_o catholic_n what_o shall_v i_o in_o effect_n help_v their_o cause_n or_o weaken_v we_o suppose_v some_o name_v that_o live_v before_o luther_n hold_v some_o opinion_n with_o wickliff_n hierome_n of_o prage_n and_o john_n husse_v what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o do_v
arise_v his_o word_n of_o they_o be_v these_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o begin_v with_o lie_n argentinum_n luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la joannen_n heruagrum_fw-la typographun_v argentinum_n and_o with_o lie_v they_o do_v defend_v the_o same_o and_o they_o broach_v it_o abroad_o by_o the_o wicked_a favour_n of_o corrupt_v other_o man_n book_n hitherto_o luther_n but_o perhaps_o my_o reader_n may_v here_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o precedent_n of_o some_o protestant_a book_n corrupt_v by_o some_o english_a sectary_n and_o that_o confess_v by_o a_o protstant_a behold_v i_o have_v such_o a_o precedent_n or_o two_o at_o hand_n the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n a_o man_n of_o good_a credit_n among_o protestant_n have_v allege_v traverse_v his_o latin_a book_n dc_o discipline_n 225._o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n print_v anno_fw-la 1593._o ch_z 19_o pa._n 224._o 225._o ecclesiast_fw-la fol._n 119._o bring_v forth_o this_o reason_n why_o he_o allege_v not_o the_o english_a translate_v by_o some_o english_a sectary_n but_o you_o must_v remember_v say_v he_o that_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o this_o latin_a book_n and_o not_o to_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o it_o why_o some_o may_v say_v be_v it_o not_o faithful_o translate_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o such_o zealous_a man_n as_o have_v to_o deal_v herein_o will_v serve_v we_o as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v it_o be_v we_o know_v a_o practice_n with_o that_o false_a hipocritical_a brood_n or_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o false_a slander_n impose_v upon_o they_o to_o leave_v out_o and_o thrust_v in_o what_o they_o listen_v into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o thereby_o in_o time_n nothing_o may_v appear_v which_o shall_v any_o way_n make_v against_o they_o but_o we_o will_v never_o suspect_v nor_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n who_o fear_v god_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o any_o of_o that_o sort_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_a against_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n shall_v play_v such_o a_o prank_n sure_o we_o do_v well_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a and_o i_o myself_o be_v of_o your_o opinian_n but_o now_o i_o be_o clean_o alter_v how_o be_v some_o of_o vrsinus_n work_v use_v at_o cambridge_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o other_o book_n have_v be_v handle_v very_o strange_o else_o where_o but_o concern_v the_o present_a point_n this_o the_o truth_n the_o translator_n of_o traverse_n book_n have_v quite_o omit_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n even_o seventeen_o line_n together_o so_o as_o if_o you_o see_v but_o the_o english_a book_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n whereby_o you_o may_v suspect_v that_o ever_o m._n traverse_v have_v carry_v so_o hard_a a_o hand_n over_o the_o pretended_a widow_n if_o the_o translator_n have_v receive_v any_o commission_n from_o the_o author_n to_o have_v deal_v in_o that_o sort_n with_o his_o book_n yet_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v signify_v either_o in_o some_o preface_n or_o in_o some_o note_n or_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o but_o to_o leave_v luch_v a_o matter_n out_o and_o to_o give_v no_o general_a warning_n of_o it_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o it_o be_v great_a dishonesty_n and_o lewdness_n hitherto_o be_v the_o protestant_a author_n word_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a survey_v but_o to_o come_v yet_o a_o little_a near_o to_o m._n crashaw_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o i_o find_v he_o guilty_a of_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n in_o this_o very_a book_n in_o which_o he_o reprehend_v we_o this_o indeed_o be_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o as_o a_o discreet_a man_n will_v think_v hardly_o to_o be_v prove_v true_a in_o he_o that_o so_o sharp_o in_o this_o very_a treatise_n argue_v and_o blame_v other_o for_o this_o crime_n well_o i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n and_o this_o argument_n i_o bring_v against_o he_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o other_o patch_v in_o &_o leave_v out_o word_n of_o their_o say_a sentence_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n be_v a_o corrupter_n and_o a_o forger_n of_o other_o man_n say_n but_o m._n crashaw_n do_v this_o in_o his_o book_n make_v of_o romish_a forgery_n and_o falsification_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o corrupter_n and_o a_o forger_n of_o other_o man_n say_n the_o major_a and_o first_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o m._n crashaw_n for_o if_o he_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o man_n book_n how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v he_o from_o they_o that_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o man_n saying_n or_o sentence_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o declare_v after_o this_o sort_n &c_n prologomena_n t._n 3._o thus_o you_o &c_n &c_n m._n crashaw_n in_o his_o epistle_n or_o preface_n to_o his_o belove_a countryman_n the_o seduce_v papist_n of_o england_n contend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n and_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la be_v the_o pope_n work_n write_v thus_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v set_v you_o down_o brief_o the_o rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n agree_v upon_o in_o that_o council_n and_o confirm_v afterwards_o by_o diverse_a pope_n haereticorum_fw-la libri_fw-la ut_fw-la lutheri_fw-la zwinglij_fw-la caluini_fw-la &_o his_o similium_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la nominis_fw-la tituli_fw-la aut_fw-la argumenti_fw-la existant_fw-la omnino_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la the_o book_n of_o heretic_n as_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o other_o like_v to_o these_o under_o what_o name_n title_n or_o argument_n soever_o they_o be_v extant_a be_v altogether_o prohibit_v thus_o crashaw_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o have_v these_o word_n regula_n secunda_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la tridentino_n &_o indice_fw-la roma_fw-la clementis_fw-la octavi_fw-la the_o 2._o rule_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o roman_a index_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v corrupt_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a index_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o and_o no_o such_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o he_o here_o set_v down_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o forger_n and_o corrupter_n i_o will_v recite_v the_o whole_a rule_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o all_o those_o book_n to_o the_o end_n that_o my_o reader_n may_v see_v i_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n the_o book_n of_o heretic_n as_o well_o of_o those_o who_o find_v and_o raise_v heresy_n after_o the_o aforesaid_a year_n 1515._o as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v or_o have_v be_v head_n or_o captain_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n balthasar_n pacimontanus_fw-la swenckfeldius_fw-la and_o like_v unto_o these_o be_v of_o what_o title_n name_n or_o argument_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v altogether_o forbid_v the_o book_n of_o other_o heretic_n also_o which_o treat_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la of_o religion_n that_o be_v who_o principal_a argument_n be_v of_o religion_n be_v altogether_o forbid_v but_o such_o as_o treat_v not_o of_o religion_n examine_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o bishop_n and_o inquisitour_n by_o catholic_a divine_n and_o approve_a be_v permit_v hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rule_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o m._n crashaw_n by_o place_v the_o word_n heretic_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n archeretike_n have_v falsify_v the_o say_a rule_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n for_o whereas_o the_o rule_n say_v that_o certain_a book_n of_o some_o heretic_n be_v permit_v he_o make_v it_o say_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n under_o what_o name_n title_n or_o argument_n whatsoever_o be_v prohibit_v and_o this_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o do_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o we_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o any_o book_n whatsoever_o write_v by_o heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v false_a this_o be_v one_o corruption_n so_o palpable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o will_v not_o urge_v that_o in_o the_o three_o rule_n he_o name_v junius_n his_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o bezaes_n of_o the_o new_a whereas_o these_o author_n or_o their_o translation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o our_o book_n and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o come_v to_o his_o rehearsal_n of_o our_o instruction_n for_o the_o purge_n and_o correction_n of_o book_n before_o he_o set_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v translate_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o our_o book_n before_o
still_o doubtful_a in_o this_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o go_v back_o to_o his_o bible_n again_o out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o must_v resolve_v to_o follow_v one_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a interpretation_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o slender_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o yea_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o divine_a authority_n whereon_o he_o build_v i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o opinion_n and_o like_v as_o i_o have_v exemplify_v in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n so_o can_v i_o do_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n between_o we_o as_o my_o reader_n will_v easy_o grant_v for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o unlearned_a sectary_n that_o can_v read_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o can_v read_v the_o learned_a sectary_n can_v send_v he_o to_o their_o bible_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n he_o can_v likewise_o confer_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o his_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n than_o his_o be_v that_o can_v read_v wherefore_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_v leave_v but_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o what_o will_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a help_n and_o avail_v he_o if_o he_o find_v among_o they_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o dissension_n these_o thing_n he_o can_v but_o find_v yea_o concern_v that_o very_a text_n first_o allege_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n for_o whereas_o some_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n caluin_n say_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a complexum_fw-la polonos_n caluin_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la polonos_n seu_fw-la in_o admonitione_n ad_fw-la polonos_n or_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o this_o ignorant_a person_n embrace_v any_o one_o opinion_n as_o certain_a concern_v a_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v before_o doubtful_a that_o he_o must_v either_o build_v upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o otherwise_o he_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o follow_v be_v true_a and_o upon_o it_o ground_n his_o faith_n religion_n and_o salvation_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o accept_v rather_o of_o the_o word_n of_o one_o minister_n then_o of_o another_o for_o example_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n rather_o to_o follow_v the_o sacramentary_n than_o the_o lutheran_n be_v they_o not_o all_o alike_o subject_a to_o error_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v because_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fancy_n which_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o one_o exposition_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o do_v not_o also_o this_o sectary_n although_o altogether_o unlearned_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o learned_a can_v he_o possible_o believe_v the_o sacramentary_a except_o he_o judge_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a &_o condemn_v all_o the_o learned_a lutheran_n can_v he_o follow_v the_o protestant_n and_o not_o condemn_v the_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n very_o he_o can_v and_o what_o a_o simple_a judge_n be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n ignorant_a void_a of_o learning_n and_o common_o of_o a_o slender_a wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o like_v as_o every_o unlearned_a sectary_n condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o dissent_n from_o he_o in_o opinion_n so_o all_o the_o rest_n condemn_v he_o for_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o protestant_n all_o the_o puritan_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v if_o the_o puritan_n the_o protestant_n tell_v he_o the_o like_a tale_n if_o he_o believe_v zwinglius_fw-la luther_n condemn_v he_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n if_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la pronounce_v the_o same_o judgement_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o more_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n condemn_v then_o approve_v his_o belief_n he_o be_v therefore_o in_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a case_n both_o because_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o minister_n and_o his_o own_o weak_a judgement_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n even_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n even_o as_o learned_a and_o as_o wise_a as_o they_o who_o he_o follow_v and_o far_o exceed_v himself_o in_o all_o such_o quality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o learned_a sectary_n with_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a these_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o discourse_n let_v he_o exact_o and_o strict_o examine_v either_o the_o learned_a what_o ground_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v afford_v the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a or_o these_o what_o ground_n they_o receive_v and_o why_o they_o believe_v thus_o and_o thus_o touch_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o belief_n in_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a be_v their_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a like_v their_o own_o fancy_n section_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o new_a sectary_n allege_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o say_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n ground_n their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o will_v say_v that_o they_o allege_v sentence_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n in_o great_a abundance_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n unto_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o so_o they_o do_v but_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v and_o first_o let_v every_o man_n delude_v by_o such_o their_o proceed_n consider_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v do_v the_o like_a do_v not_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n and_o other_o arch-heretike_n together_o with_o their_o follower_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n bring_v forth_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o this_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o flourish_v almost_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o 35._o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la advers_a prophanas_fw-la haeresum_fw-la novitates_fw-la c._n 35._o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n allege_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o write_v thus_o here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o heretic_n also_o do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v and_o that_o very_o earnest_o for_o a_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o range_v and_o course_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o brethren_n or_o with_o stranger_n whether_o in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a whether_o in_o talk_v or_o in_o write_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n a_o feast_n or_o abroad_o in_o walk_v they_o almost_o never_o allege_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o shadow_v with_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o scripture_n read_v the_o pamphlet_n of_o paul_n as_o sumosatenus_n of_o priscillian_n eunomius_n jovinian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o like_a pestilent_a heretic_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v through_o all_o their_o work_n a_o huge_a heap_n of_o example_n almost_o no_o page_n omit_v which_o be_v not_o colour_v and_o paint_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o far_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n ezechiëlem_n origen_n tom_fw-mi 1_o homil_n 7._o in_o ezechiëlem_n of_o this_o point_n also_o origenes_n discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n when_o to_o defend_v false_a opinion_n we_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n moses_n testify_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o but_o take_v the_o